of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v live_v suitable_o to_o your_o profess_a faith_n sincere_o obey_v and_o please_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v your_o worthiness_n in_o a_o gospel-sense_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n 11._o note_v 1._o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o servant_n strength_n 2._o the_o strength_n of_o christian_n appear_v most_o in_o suffer_v long_o and_o patient_o for_o christ_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o in_o overcome_v man_n by_o strength_n 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 12._o note_v 1._o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o world_n of_o light_n that_o be_v of_o vision_n and_o glory_n 2._o god_n way_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o glory_n be_v by_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o now_o by_o holiness_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o gift_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 13._o note_v the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o society_n one_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o way_n of_o ignorance_n error_n unbelief_n and_o lie_v to_o the_o utter_a darkness_n of_o misery_n the_o other_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lead_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o truth_n knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o heavenly_a light_n 2._o when_o man_n be_v true_o convert_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v initial_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n state_n and_o way_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o light_n 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 14._o note_v christ_n blood_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v much_o of_o the_o collation_n and_o application_n redemption_n signify_v deliverance_n from_o bondage_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n 15._o in_o who_o humane_a nature_n doctrine_n and_o work_n the_o invisible_a god_n who_o image_n he_o be_v be_v manifest_v to_o man_n and_o who_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v even_o from_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o this_o first-born_a number_v he_o not_o with_o creature_n but_o set_v he_o above_o they_o 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 16_o 17._o by_o he_o as_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n before_o they_o all_o and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v uphold_v in_o be_v note_v 1._o some_o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o throne_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n understand_v only_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o this_o force_a exposition_n be_v groundless_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o heavenly_a power_n and_o order_n be_v create_v by_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o paul_n be_v here_o extol_v his_o magnificence_n why_o shall_v we_o feign_v he_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o high_a part_n which_o he_o so_o plain_o express_v that_o celestial_a spirit_n have_v potent_a superiority_n both_o over_o we_o and_o one_o another_o be_v no_o doubt_n ii_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o heretic_n have_v so_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o such_o dismal_a effect_n as_o make_v many_o lover_n of_o peace_n to_o wish_v that_o such_o point_n have_v be_v handle_v more_o cautelous_o reverent_o and_o peaceable_o four_o notable_a opinion_n there_o be_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o orthodox_n hold_v that_o he_o have_v only_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o of_o these_o the_o subtle_a philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o person_n but_o a_o adjunct_n because_o god_n can_v be_v a_o part._n but_o other_o avoid_v this_o as_o dangerous_a 2._o the_o arian_n think_v christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v a_o superangelical_a spirit_n the_o first_o create_v by_o who_o god_n make_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o may_v be_v well_o call_v god_n but_o not_o as_o the_o father_n be_v nor_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n superangelical_a and_o humane_a of_o these_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o superangelical_a as_o a_o soul_n assume_v only_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o 2._o some_o that_o he_o assume_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n say_v christ_n have_v three_o nature_n 1._o the_o divine_a produce_v by_o emanation_n the_o first_o create_v superangelical_a nature_n unite_v to_o itself_o and_o by_o it_o create_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o both_o these_o nature_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n entire_a say_v some_o and_o a_o body_n only_o say_v other_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o worst_a be_v that_o of_o the_o socinian_o that_o count_n christ_n a_o mere_a glorify_a man._n this_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v but_o the_o first_o though_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o three_o think_v it_o be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o other_o text_n be_v so_o also_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o superangelical_a which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n moses_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o visible_a body_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o by_o assert_v these_o three_o nature_n in_o christ_n they_o will_v reconcile_v the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o controversy_n also_o whether_o christ_n be_v two_o person_n or_o but_o one_o and_o have_v two_o will_n and_o operation_n or_o but_o one_o and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n do_v grievous_o rend_v the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o and_o plain_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v two_o yea_o many_o person_n relative_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n but_o one_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n his_o will_n be_v two_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n but_o one_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n 18._o and_o he_o be_v now_o the_o head_n both_o by_o government_n and_o quicken_a influence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n politic_a and_o unite_v to_o he_o incomprehensible_o the_o spring_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o glorious_a immortality_n triumphant_o by_o his_o own_o power_n by_o who_o it_o be_v that_o we_o live_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v high_a above_o all_o creature_n 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 19_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o create_a perfection_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v divine_a perfection_n and_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a as_o the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a administrator_n 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 20._o and_o have_v accept_v his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o a_o general_a atonement_n and_o propitiation_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v the_o guilty_a sinful_a and_o curse_a world_n to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o that_o their_o gild_n and_o enmity_n shall_v not_o hinder_v
hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v 4._o that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a himself_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 3_o 4._o but_o though_o your_o good_a work_n must_v shine_v before_o man_n to_o god_n glory_n yet_o be_v so_o careful_o afraid_a of_o all_o affectation_n of_o vainglory_n to_o yourselves_o as_o purposely_o to_o conceal_v all_o when_o nothing_o but_o your_o own_o praise_n require_v openness_n yea_o do_v not_o note_v it_o too_o much_o in_o yourselves_o to_o puff_n you_o up_o and_o then_o as_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v all_o know_v to_o god_n he_o will_v open_o reward_v they_o to_o the_o full_a 5._o and_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 5._o so_o let_v not_o your_o prayer_n be_v like_o the_o hypocrite_n all_o do_v in_o public_a as_o on_o a_o stage_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n i_o tell_v you_o man_n praise_n be_v all_o the_o reward_n they_o shall_v have_v n._n not_o but_o that_o public_a church-prayer_n and_o family-prayer_n be_v as_o great_a duty_n as_o secret_a prayer_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v do_v for_o to_o be_v think_v religious_a nor_o secret_a prayer_n make_v open_a or_o neglect_v 2._o stand_v be_v a_o lawful_a pray_v gesture_n in_o itself_o but_o where_o kneel_v signify_v more_o reverence_n it_o must_v be_v prefer_v in_o humble_v duty_n 6._o but_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 6._o but_o do_v thou_o pray_v secret_o where_o only_a god_n be_v witness_n of_o thy_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o approve_v to_o he_o thy_o secret_a desire_n and_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o word_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v open_o reward_v thou_o n._n 1._o both_o public_a and_o secret_a prayer_n be_v our_o duty_n 2._o pray_v only_o before_o man_n be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n but_o all_o secret_a prayer_n will_v not_o prove_v sincerity_n 3._o they_o that_o say_v we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o reward_n oppose_v christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o a_o reward_n in_o commutative_a justice_n as_o if_o we_o profit_v god_n but_o in_o fatherly_a love_n and_o justice_n as_o please_v god_n through_o christ_n as_o father_n reward_v good_a child_n and_o not_o bad_a one_o 7._o but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n 8._o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o 7._o when_o you_o pray_v do_v not_o so_o repeat_v over_o the_o same_o word_n or_o lengthen_v your_o prayer_n with_o unmeet_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v that_o think_v cant_v over_o certain_a word_n or_o spin_v out_o prayer_n to_o such_o a_o length_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o as_o if_o god_n be_v move_v by_o term_n or_o length_n for_o god_n be_v your_o father_n and_o know_v what_o you_o need_v before_o you_o speak_v and_o pity_v you_o according_a to_o your_o need_n and_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o move_v and_o change_v he_o but_o by_o exercise_v your_o own_o desire_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o make_v you_o fit_a to_o receive_v his_o further_a gift_n 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o 9_o i_o will_v give_v a_o perfect_a directory_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o your_o desire_n and_o prayer_n and_o in_o word_n fit_a for_o your_o use_n when_o you_o pray_v but_o summary_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n 9_o etc._n etc._n we_o come_v not_o to_o thou_o as_o our_o unreconciled_a avenge_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o our_o merciful_a father_n reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o only_a god_n who_o glory_n be_v eminent_o in_o heaven_n infinite_a in_o perfection_n of_o be_v and_o of_o power_n knowledge_n and_o goodness_n our_o absolute_a owner_n our_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o our_o most_o love_a father_n by_o creation_n redemption_n and_o regeneration_n who_o we_o be_v and_o who_o we_o must_v serve_v and_o who_o we_o must_v love_v and_o trust_v we_o be_v sinful_a needy_a miserable_a and_o unworthy_a in_o ourselves_o but_o thy_o child_n by_o christ_n our_o intercessor_n who_o be_v worthy_a who_o heart_n be_v by_o desire_n towards_o thou_o as_o our_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o our_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o by_o necessity_n to_o our_o own_o felicity_n we_o know_v that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o thou_o and_o through_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o so_o thou_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n and_o therefore_o we_o first_o humble_o beg_v that_o thy_o great_a wise_a and_o good_a and_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v know_v and_o shine_v forth_o and_o be_v glorify_v and_o holy_o regard_v upon_o earth_n and_o not_o blaspheme_v or_o be_v unknown_a and_o disregard_v by_o atheist_n infidel_n or_o wicked_a hypocrite_n nor_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n be_v set_v up_o against_o thou_o but_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o society_n and_o our_o own_o self_n may_v be_v whole_o devote_v and_o live_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o our_o next_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o world_n or_o its_o society_n or_o our_o own_o and_o our_o brethren_n soul_n may_v not_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o wicked_a tyrannical_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n or_o man_n that_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o govern_v by_o he_o nor_o to_o the_o war_n blood_n and_o cruelty_n of_o such_o but_o that_o thy_o divine_a government_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n may_v come_v on_o earth_n in_o that_o fullness_n as_o may_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n that_o faith_n love_n and_o righteousness_n may_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o society_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n may_v prepare_v we_o for_o glory_n which_o we_o special_o pray_v for_o and_o our_o three_o petition_n be_v that_o in_o this_o thy_o kingdom_n society_n and_o soul_n our_o own_o and_o other_o may_v in_o disposition_n be_v conform_v to_o thy_o govern_n will_v and_o in_o practice_n obey_v it_o and_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n with_o joyful_a trust_n expect_v the_o promise_a reward_n and_o patient_o submit_v to_o thy_o fatherly_a correction_n and_o disposal_n and_o that_o in_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a three_o request_n this_o earth_n that_o be_v grow_v so_o near_o to_o hell_n may_v be_v make_v more_o like_a to_o they_o in_o heaven_n who_o know_v love_n and_o obey_v and_o glorify_v thou_o with_o perfection_n unity_n and_o full_a delight_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v our_o nature_n such_o as_o can_v but_o love_v ourselves_o and_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o and_o other_o welfare_n and_o grace_n presuppose_v nature_n and_o our_o be_v be_v necessary_a first_o to_o our_o wellbeing_a therefore_o our_o four_o petition_n be_v that_o thou_o will_v support_v our_o nature_n and_o maintain_v they_o by_o necessary_a food_n and_o sustenance_n and_o make_v we_o content_a with_o thy_o allowance_n and_o save_v we_o from_o covetousness_n and_o overmuch_a love_n to_o worldly_a fullness_n prosperity_n and_o wealth_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o subserve_v thy_o providence_n by_o our_o wise_a and_o diligent_a labour_n and_o not_o to_o forfeit_v thy_o maintenance_n by_o ourselves_o confidence_n idleness_n or_o vicious_a sensuality_n nor_o turn_v our_o strength_n to_o serve_v our_o sinful_a lust_n and_o know_v that_o holiness_n and_o justice_n require_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n we_o next_o beseech_v thou_o to_o look_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n who_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v merit_v that_o pardon_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o covenant_n and_o proclaim_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n forgive_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o
3._o or_o peter_n himself_o but_o no_o doctrinal_a controversy_n depend_v on_o it_o for_o all_o three_o be_v certain_a truth_n 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o primary_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 2._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o faith_n and_o confession_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o part_n in_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o build_v thereon_o 3._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o peter_z who_o name_n import_v it_o and_o be_v a_o chief_a speaker_n among_o they_o as_o the_o foreman_n of_o a_o jury_n 2._o though_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n may_v seem_v to_o prevail_v as_o they_o do_v over_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v then_o next_o a_o overthrow_n themselves_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 19_o and_o hereafter_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o roll_a steward_n over_o my_o church_n as_o it_o be_v god_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n preparatory_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o thy_o office_n by_o these_o key_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o final_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o final_a condemnation_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o ungodly_a who_o by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o the_o due_a application_n of_o it_o thou_o bind_v over_o to_o my_o judgement_n note_v as_o peter_n be_v the_o foreman_n or_o speaker_n in_o their_o common_a confession_n so_o by_o peter_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o all_o and_o to_o they_o all_o christ_n after_o give_v this_o power_n but_o he_o never_o make_v peter_n governor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n 20._o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n 20._o n._n because_o this_o honour_n be_v reserve_v chief_o 1._o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o on_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sudden_o advance_v to_o a_o fitness_n for_o this_o work_n above_o what_o they_o attain_v by_o christ_n personal_a teach_v they_o on_o earth_n 21._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 21._o note_v 1._o this_o christ_n do_v 1._o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v 2._o and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v as_o a_o earthly_a king_n that_o he_o be_v send_v 3._o and_o to_o prepare_v they_o to_o bear_v his_o suffering_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v fleshly_a prosperity_n by_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o poor_a that_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n that_o crucify_v he_o 22._o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o 22._o peter_n contradict_v he_o say_v god_n forbid_v lord_n favour_n thyself_o and_o expose_v not_o thyself_o to_o this_o note_v 1._o the_o flesh_n be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v fleshly_a counsel_n and_o to_o oppose_v all_o that_o tend_v to_o suffer_v 2._o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v fortify_v against_o temptation_n of_o love_a friend_n as_o well_o as_o enemy_n 23._o but_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n 23._o he_o look_v at_o he_o with_o displeasure_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o i_o do_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v i_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o for_o thou_o do_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n the_o adversary_n in_o tempt_v i_o for_o self-preservation_n to_o violate_v my_o father_n command_n and_o my_o undertake_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o thy_o counsel_n savour_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n his_o will_n work_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n so_o it_o signify_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n take_v heed_n lest_o this_o carnality_n prevail_v note_v 1._o all_o thing_n must_v displease_v we_o that_o displease_v god_n and_o be_v against_o his_o interest_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 2._o even_o the_o best_a man_n and_o near_a friend_n may_v by_o temptation_n and_o error_n be_v make_v satan_n instrument_n to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o some_o particular_n of_o great_a moment_n 3._o good_a man_n do_v the_o devil_n work_v oft_o time_n when_o they_o know_v it_o not_o but_o very_o think_v it_o be_v all_o for_o christ_n 4._o no_o love_n or_o respect_n to_o man_n nearness_n or_o goodness_n must_v draw_v we_o to_o flatter_v they_o in_o sin_n or_o to_o speak_v light_o of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o mince_v it_o or_o extennate_n it_o because_o good_a man_n commit_v it_o we_o must_v lay_v it_o home_o on_o they_o that_o will_v by_o justify_v it_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o duty_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v serve_v satan_n more_o effectual_o than_o man_n of_o know_a wickedness_n can_v do_v 5._o it_o be_v no_o rail_n on_o just_a occasion_n to_o tell_v tempt_a friend_n and_o godly_a man_n or_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n woâ—k_v and_o be_v instead_o of_o devil_n to_o the_o tempt_v to_o hinder_v we_o in_o god_n work_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v satan_n to_o we_o o_o how_o many_o satan_n then_o be_v call_v reverend_a father_n who_o silence_n and_o persecute_v man_n for_o god_n work_n as_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o papal_a discipline_n and_o worship_n manifesâ—â—th_v 7._o it_o be_v carnal_a savour_v worldly_a and_o fleshly_a interest_n too_o much_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n and_o heaven_n to_o little_a which_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o sinful_a counsel_n and_o course_n even_o of_o sacred_a man_n 24._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 25._o for_o whoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whoever_o will_v lose_v his_o liâ—e_z for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 24._o christ_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o preach_v self-denial_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v let_v he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o expect_v salvation_n by_o i_o resolve_v to_o deny_v his_o carnal_a self_n and_o self-interest_n and_o resign_v himself_o to_o i_o as_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o i_o not_o make_v the_o cross_n but_o patient_o take_v and_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o follow_v i_o by_o suffering_n unto_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v the_o method_n determine_v by_o god_n that_o whoever_o resolve_v to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o not_o be_v undo_v in_o the_o world_n to_o avoid_v sin_n this_o man_n shall_v final_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o whoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o by_o sin_n to_o forsake_v i_o and_o his_o duty_n shall_v find_v that_o life_n with_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o lose_v on_o earth_n n._n christ_n peremptory_a term_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o prefer_v it_o and_o he_o before_o our_o life_n 26._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 26._o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o ill_a bargain_n to_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o lose_v one_o own_o soul_n and_o its_o happiness_n for_o ever_o and_o what_o will_v compensate_a the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o what_o price_n will_v you_o sell_v its_o happiness_n n._n 1._o man_n have_v a_o soul_n that_o live_v when_o he_o leave_v this_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o mad_a bargain_n to_o sell_v a_o man_n soul_n for_o all_o that_o this_o world_n
true_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o my_o power_n and_o will_n for_o the_o work_n of_o any_o such_o miracle_n as_o i_o commission_n you_o to_o work_v if_o it_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o you_o note_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o presumption_n which_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o success_n if_o they_o or_o any_o be_v confident_a of_o work_v any_o miracle_n which_o christ_n never_o commission_v or_o call_v they_o to_o work_v or_o promise_v his_o blessing_n to_o 21._o howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 21._o but_o by_o faith_n i_o mean_v not_o confident_a presumption_n that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o in_o your_o own_o way_n but_o for_o such_o as_o this_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v by_o fast_v and_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o which_o way_n you_o may_v expect_v success_n if_o the_o person_n also_o be_v capable_a that_o seek_v help_v 22._o and_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a 22_o 23._o again_o christ_n foretell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o instruct_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o which_o they_o be_v grieve_v at_o 24._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n they_o that_o receive_v tribute_n money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v custom_n or_o tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n 26_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a 24_o 25._o n._n they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o tribute_n but_o that_o here_o mean_v its_o like_a be_v pole-money_n impose_v by_o augustus_n first_o and_o by_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v free_a subject_n for_o such_o do_v pay_v but_o their_o own_o family_n and_o then_o its_o hard_a to_o know_v what_o christ_n answer_n mean_v unless_o it_o be_v as_o many_o say_v then_o this_o tribute_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o i_o be_v of_o it_o be_o free_a or_o else_o if_o king_n own_o family_n be_v not_o tax_v i_o that_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o universal_a king_n from_o who_o be_v all_o power_n and_o who_o subject_n they_o be_v be_o rightful_o free_a than_o their_o child_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o sâ—nce_n but_o he_o question_v not_o but_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o king_n and_o other_o power_n 27._o notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o take_v the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n take_v that_o and_o give_v to_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o 27._o but_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o right_a to_o avoid_v offence_n go_v therefore_o and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o fish_n to_o thy_o hand_n with_o half_a a_o crown_n a_o stater_n in_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o poll-money_n for_o tâ—o_fw-la person_n pay_v they_o that_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o note_v 1._o this_o show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n 2_o but_o why_o do_v he_o pay_v for_o peter_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n ans_fw-fr peter_n have_v a_o house_n in_o capernaum_n where_o they_o be_v and_o be_v there_o to_o pay_v his_o poll-money_n matth._n 5.8_o 14._o if_o it_o be_v as_o other_o think_v the_o tax_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v it_o will_v make_v no_o doctrinal_a alteration_n the_o sense_n than_o will_v be_v he_o tax_v due_a to_o god_n be_v rather_o due_a to_o i_o than_o from_o i_o that_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o ambition_n stir_v in_o they_o to_o debate_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o christ_n church_n or_o kingdom_n next_o himself_o 2_o 3._o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o 3._o christ_n set_v a_o child_n before_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a answer_n and_o say_v except_o true_a conversion_n give_v you_o a_o new_a and_o humble_a mind_n and_o take_v you_o off_o from_o ambitious_a over-value_a earthly_a pomp_n and_o power_n that_o as_o teachable_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n to_o the_o you_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o set_v more_o by_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n much_o less_o of_o be_v great_a there_o nor_o be_v you_o fit_a for_o a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o of_o power_n without_o covenant_v this_o 4._o whoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o though_o worldly_a man_n will_v think_v otherwise_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o humble_a christian_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o best_a be_v indeed_o the_o great_a as_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n and_o he_o be_v fit_a also_o for_o church_n power_n 5._o and_o whoso_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 5._o and_o he_o that_o receive_v or_o show_v kindness_n to_o any_o such_o humble_a godly_a christian_a i_o will_v take_v and_o reward_v it_o as_o do_v to_o i_o n._n how_o do_v the_o papal_a clergy_n read_v this_o that_o hate_n revile_v silence_n and_o ruin_n or_o burn_v such_o but_o they_o cheat_v their_o soul_n by_o say_v that_o such_o be_v but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o they_o think_v they_o be_v disoblige_v and_o may_v use_v they_o as_o they_o first_o judge_v and_o call_v they_o 6._o but_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n 6._o but_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v gall_v discourage_v or_o by_o threaten_v derision_n or_o persecution_n seek_v to_o drive_v the_o least_o from_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n it_o be_v less_o hurt_v to_o that_o man_n how_o big_a soever_o he_o now_o look_v and_o talk_v that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n for_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scandal_n opposition_n and_o impediment_n to_o faith_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n which_o man_n will_v lay_v before_o each_o other_o some_o by_o error_n some_o by_o crime_n and_o some_o by_o persecution_n such_o scandal_n and_o hindrance_n and_o temptation_n there_o will_v be_v god_n will_v permit_v they_o for_o trial_n and_o man_n will_v commit_v they_o but_o the_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o it_o will_v be_v woe_n to_o the_o guilty_a especial_o the_o malignant_a persecutor_n and_o seducer_n 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_a rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o fire_n everlasting_a 9_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n with_o one_o eye_n rather_o than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n 8_o 9_o let_v nothing_o seem_v too_o dear_a to_o thou_o to_o secure_v thy_o salvation_n against_o such_o scandal_n and_o hindrance_n and_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v friend_n or_o interest_n as_o dear_a to_o thou_o as_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o small_a loss_n to_o cast_v it_o away_o here_o and_o be_v save_v hereafter_o than_o to_o keep_v it_o here_o and_o be_v damn_v hereafter_o to_o endless_a misery_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o other_o
father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 18_o 19_o note_v christ_n know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o name_v the_o five_o and_o the_o ten_o by_o themselves_o as_o be_v of_o special_a note_n the_o five_o for_o government_n itself_o and_o the_o nine_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o if_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o by_o self-love_n want_v love_n to_o he_o and_o draw_v from_o he_o to_o thyself_o or_o oppose_v his_o good_a 20._o the_o young_a man_n say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o 20._o note_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v break_v these_o command_n especial_o the_o last_o but_o he_o judge_v by_o his_o freedom_n from_o the_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n 21._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o 21._o jesus_n say_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n or_o qualification_n for_o salvation_n be_v this_o resolve_o and_o practical_o to_o prefer_v heaven_n before_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o heaven_n when_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o try_v thou_o whether_o thou_o can_v do_v this_o go_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v i_o and_o take_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n instead_o of_o all_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 22._o but_o this_o seem_v so_o hard_a a_o motion_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v but_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a 23._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24_o and_o again_o i_o â—ay_v to_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23.24_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o sound_n christian_n and_o save_v be_v great_a that_o i_o may_v express_v it_o by_o the_o common_a proverb_n of_o a_o camel_n go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n 25._o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 26._o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 25.26_o this_o amaze_a the_o disciple_n he_o say_v so_o natural_o and_o strong_o do_v man_n love_v this_o world_n and_o its_o prosperity_n and_o so_o hardly_o do_v they_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o unseen_a heavenly_a felicity_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o mere_a fleshly_a man_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n upon_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_n god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o 27._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o 27._o peter_n say_v we_o have_v consent_v to_o thy_o term_n and_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o reward_n 28._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 28._o fear_v not_o be_v loser_n by_o forsake_v all_o you_o that_o have_v sincere_o forsake_v all_o for_o i_o shall_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o future_a state_n have_v roll_a power_n dignity_n and_o honour_n note_v it_o be_v doubt_v by_o expositor_n whether_o this_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o chief_a power_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o answerable_a glory_n in_o heaven_n or_o of_o any_o peculiar_a reign_n over_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o general_a sense_n be_v sure_a though_o what_o more_o there_o be_v be_v doubtful_a 29._o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o namesake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 29._o and_o it_o be_v not_o you_o only_o but_o all_o other_o that_o lose_v and_o forsake_v any_o thing_n here_o for_o my_o namesake_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a gainer_n by_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o life_n a_o hundred-fold_n better_a in_o value_n than_o they_o lose_v and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v everlasting_a life_n the_o worse_a condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o hundred_o time_n better_o than_o other_o 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 30._o but_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o will_v not_o be_v give_v according_a to_o priority_n of_o age_n or_o conversion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o preparation_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o that_o be_v now_o call_v and_o have_v less_o holiness_n will_v have_v less_o glory_n than_o many_o that_o will_v be_v more_o eminent_a saint_n many_o age_n hence_o chap._n xx._n 1._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n he_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n 1.2_o note_v the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v man_n more_o glory_n than_o other_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o christian_n but_o because_o his_o grace_n have_v make_v they_o the_o best_a though_o in_o time_n after_o other_o 3._o and_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o see_v other_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o marketplace_n 4._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v right_a i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n 5._o again_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o 6._o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a and_o say_v to_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a 7._o they_o say_v to_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v right_a that_o shall_v you_o receive_v 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o hour_n be_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n and_o at_o twelve_o and_o at_o three_o and_o at_o five_o god_n be_v not_o for_o idleness_n but_o have_v work_n for_o all_o time_n and_o age_n 8._o so_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v to_o his_o steward_n call_v the_o labourer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n beginning_n from_o the_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o 8._o note_v god_n reward_n be_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n when_o work_n be_v do_v 9_o and_o when_o they_o come_v that_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 10._o and_o when_o the_o first_o come_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v more_o and_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n 12._o say_v these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a with_o we_o who_o have_v bear_v the_o burder_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n 9.10.11.12_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o wage_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o work_n but_o he_o will_v make_v difference_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o they_o that_o be_v call_v near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o those_o that_o begin_v in_o youth_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a 2._o this_o parable_n mean_v not_o that_o
and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 26._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n see_v matth._n 24.29_o 30._o 27._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n see_v matth._n 24.31_o 28._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o his_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 29._o so_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 30._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 31._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 29.30_o expect_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o you_o see_v these_o sign_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o my_o word_n some_o now_o alive_a shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o it_o be_v not_o 40_o year_n 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n 32._o but_o these_o thing_n not_o come_v discernible_o as_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n neither_o angel_n nor_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v foretell_v just_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n because_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n 33._o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v 33._o it_o be_v keep_v unknown_a to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v watch_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v still_o prepare_v 34._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o man_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n who_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v 35._o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_a or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o morning_n 36._o lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o watch._n 34._o so_o long_o shall_v christ_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o man_n as_o one_o in_o a_o far_a country_n but_o see_v that_o you_o do_v the_o work_n he_o set_v you_o and_o watch_v for_o his_o come_n in_o a_o wakeful_a prepare_a state_n continual_o this_o be_v my_o charge_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o note_v it_o occasion_v great_a perplexity_n to_o the_o reader_n here_o and_o matth._n 24._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o final_a come_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v so_o near_o together_o as_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o come_v soon_o after_o the_o former_a v._o 24._o in_o those_o day_n or_o immediate_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o latter_a part_n allegorical_o as_o mean_v only_o the_o great_a commotion_n in_o judaea_n which_o seemetth_v a_o very_a hard_a exposition_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o angel_n visible_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o gather_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o end_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o apparition_n to_o constantine_n and_o the_o powerful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o heathen_a rage_n be_v less_o harsh_a than_o this_o but_o 1._o thing_n of_o great_a distance_n may_v be_v quick_o set_v together_o in_o write_v and_o the_o question_n may_v occasion_v the_o conjunction_n 2._o christ_n speak_v for_o all_o age_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o 3._o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o one_o day_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o writer_n give_v we_o not_o just_a all_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v for_o 1._o he_o speak_v in_o caldee_n and_o they_o translate_v they_o into_o greek_n 2._o in_o this_o and_o other_o instance_n their_o word_n oft_o differ_v among_o themselves_o 3._o they_o profess_v to_o omit_v much_o that_o christ_n say_v 4._o they_o place_v his_o word_n oft_o in_o divers_a order_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o gather_v any_o thing_n from_o a_o word_n or_o from_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o clause_n which_o contradict_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o certain_a truth_n chap._n xiiii_o 1._o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2._o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o they_o fear_v the_o people_n rescue_v he_o 3._o and_o be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o precious_a and_o she_o break_v the_o box_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n 3._o note_v this_o simon_n it_o be_v most_o like_a have_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o of_o a_o leprosy_n show_v his_o thankfulness_n in_o entertain_v he_o 2._o bethany_n like_o the_o village_n near_o london_n contain_v a_o large_a circuit_n of_o ground_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o citizen_n so_o to_o set_v their_o country-house_n and_o for_o such_o ground_n to_o be_v so_o populous_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o cruise_n of_o precious_a spike_n oil_n shake_v and_o pour_v out_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v indignation_n among_o themselves_o and_o say_v why_o be_v this_o waist_n of_o the_o oinment_n make_v 5._o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o murmur_v against_o she_o 4._o note_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o beside_o judas_n be_v doubtful_a man_n wit_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v censorious_a against_o good_a work_n on_o pretence_n of_o some_o good_a which_o they_o more_o value_n 2._o three_o hundred_o penny_n of_o they_o be_v as_o budeus_n and_o beza_n calculate_v fifty_o two_o french_a crown_n and_o a_o half_a a_o crown_n be_v 6_o s._n 8_o d._n our_o noble_a 6._o and_o jesus_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o why_o trouble_v you_o she_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o 7._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o when_o soever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 6._o note_v that_o be_v not_o best_o at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v best_a at_o another_o but_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o season_n 8._o she_o have_v do_v what_o she_o can_v she_o be_v come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o bury_n 9_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o 9_o note_v the_o great_a honour_v of_o christ_n tend_v to_o our_o own_o great_a honour_n though_o despise_v at_o present_a by_o the_o profane_a 10._o and_o judas_n iscariot_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o to_o they_o 10._o note_v the_o devil_n draw_v sinner_n to_o be_v the_o seeker_n of_o their_o own_o temptation_n sin_n and_o misery_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o money_n and_o he_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v convenient_o betray_v he_o 11._o note_v 1._o the_o wicked_a be_v glad_a to_o be_v assist_v in_o sin_n 2._o money_n be_v the_o bait_n of_o wickedness_n and_o blood_n 3._o when_o the_o heart_n once_o consent_v to_o sin_n man_n study_v how_o to_o accomplish_v it_o 12._o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n 13._o and_o he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o shall_v meet_v you_o a_o man_n bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o 14._o and_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o say_v to_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v where_o be_v the_o guest_n chamber_n where_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o my_o disciple_n 15._o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o large_a upper_a room_n furnish_v and_o prepare_v there_o make_v ready_a for_o
cast_v in_o unto_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o see_v on_o mark_v 12.41_o 42._o god_n judge_v not_o of_o our_o service_n by_o the_o bulk_n 5._o and_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n how_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o goodly_a stone_n and_o gift_n he_o say_v 6._o as_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v in_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o 5_o 6._o see_v matth._n 24._o 7._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n but_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o sign_n will_v there_o be_v when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 7._o note_v corrupt_a nature_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v than_o to_o prepare_v fâ—r_v they_o by_o present_a duty_n 8._o and_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o go_v you_o not_o therefore_o after_o they_o 8._o take_v you_o more_o care_n of_o yourselves_o than_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n 9_o but_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n be_v not_o terrify_v for_o these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o 10._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n 11._o and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o fearful_a sight_n and_o great_a sign_n shall_v there_o be_v from_o heaven_n 12._o but_o before_o all_o these_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o you_o and_o persecute_v you_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o into_o prison_n be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 13._o and_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimony_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o see_v matth._n 24._o note_v christ_n do_v not_o draw_v in_o disciple_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o prosperity_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o witness_n or_o martyrdom_n to_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n and_o condemn_v unbeliever_n 14._o settle_v it_o therefore_o in_o your_o heart_n not_o to_o meditate_v before_o what_o you_o shall_v answer_v 15._o for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v 14_o 15._o note_v it_o be_v christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o give_v grace_n and_o gift_n to_o his_o servant_n on_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n 16._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v both_o by_o parent_n and_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 18._o but_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v 16_o 17_o 18._o you_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o all_o your_o suffering_n you_o shall_v be_v preserve_v till_o you_o be_v ripe_a for_o your_o full_a reward_n 19_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n 19_o while_o you_o keep_v your_o innocence_n and_o patience_n you_o keep_v your_o soul_n from_o danger_n and_o loss_n 20._o and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o his_o nigh_o 21._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o depart_v out_o and_o let_v not_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n enter_v thereunto_o 22._o for_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v 20_o 21_o 22._o jerusalem_n calamity_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v safe_a must_v the_o from_o it_o 23._o but_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n upon_o this_o people_n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v 23_o 24._o till_o the_o heathen_n be_v turn_v christian_n themselves_o in_o constantine_n day_n and_o then_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o christian_n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v 26._o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 27._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o see_v matth._n 24._o judgement_n though_o slow_a be_v sure_a and_o terrible_a 29._o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o parable_n behold_v the_o figtree_n and_o all_o the_o tree_n 30._o when_o they_o now_o shoot_v forth_o you_o see_v and_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o summer_n be_v now_o nigh_o at_o hand_n 31._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n destroy_v satan_n kingdom_n begin_v indeed_o at_o his_o resurrection_n but_o notable_a as_o catholic_n upon_o the_o great_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n special_o when_o emperor_n own_a christ_n the_o jew_n be_v partly_o destroy_v and_o partly_o convert_v and_o at_o last_o perfect_v in_o glory_n 32._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v 33._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 32_o 33._o till_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n 34._o and_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o 35._o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 34_o 35._o either_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v sudden_o come_v on_o all_o that_o land_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o all_o the_o world_n and_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v sensuality_n and_o worldliness_n which_o be_v unreadiness_n 36._o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 36._o a_o life_n of_o obedient_a watch_v against_o sin_n wait_v for_o judgement_n and_o constant_a prayer_n be_v our_o gospel-worthiness_n to_o escape_v god_n judgement_n and_o our_o preparation_n for_o a_o comfortable_a meeting_n our_o judge_n 37._o and_o in_o the_o daytime_n he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o night_n he_o go_v out_o and_o abode_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 38._o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o to_o hear_v he_o 37_o 38._o note_v they_o can_v not_o silence_v he_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n law_n that_o prophet_n and_o great_a teacher_n shall_v speak_v free_o 2._o and_o the_o roman_n limit_v their_o power_n 3._o and_o they_o fear_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o hearer_n chap._n xxii_o 1._o now_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n draw_v nigh_o which_o be_v call_v the_o passover_n 2._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n 1_o 2._o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o seven_o day_n after_o 3._o then_o enter_v
preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o that_o christ_n will_v call_v and_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o covenant_n as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o 7._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n 7._o of_o which_o gospel_n i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n to_o dispense_v it_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o grace_n give_v to_o i_o which_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o by_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n 8._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 8._o to_o i_o who_o be_o by_o my_o former_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o low_a or_o most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o favour_n and_o honour_n free_o vouchsafe_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 9_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o and_o to_o notify_v to_o all_o man_n the_o communication_n and_o communion_n of_o this_o mysterious_a grace_n which_o from_o the_o very_a creation_n be_v secret_o include_v as_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o seed_n in_o god_n make_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n even_o that_o he_o will_v redeem_v and_o new_a make_v we_o all_o by_o he_o 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 10_o 11._o that_o now_o in_o this_o collection_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o as_o in_o the_o clear_a effect_n the_o very_a spiritual_a principality_n and_o power_n above_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n may_v see_v more_o of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n open_v and_o manifold_a wisdom_n display_v than_o they_o know_v before_o note_v 1._o that_o superior_a spirit_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n either_o over_o political_a society_n there_o or_o as_o ruler_n over_o we_o here_o below_o as_o guardian_n see_v josh_n 5.14_o exod._n 23.20_o 23._o &_o 32.34_o num._n 20.16_o gen._n 24.7_o 40._o psal_n 34.7_o dan._n 10.13_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v like_o its_o both_o 2._o that_o even_o superior_a power_n be_v not_o omniscient_a but_o may_v by_o new_a mean_n have_v new_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o more_o know_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o redeem_v and_o gather_v his_o church_n be_v attain_v 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o 12._o in_o who_o we_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confident_a hope_n of_o acceptance_n to_o god_n 13._o wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n 13._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o my_o suffering_n for_o preach_v to_o you_o for_o it_o be_v your_o honour_n to_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o your_o salvation_n thus_o attest_v by_o i_o 14_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o this_o end_n i_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o all_o the_o bless_a society_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v his_o family_n or_o of_o which_o christ_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v name_v christian_n that_o of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n in_o which_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n fortify_v your_o soul_n note_v 1._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o of_o who_o relate_v to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o christ_n 2._o though_o paul_n speak_v special_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o glorify_a soul_n no_o nor_o the_o angel_n from_o be_v part_n of_o god_n family_n unite_v in_o and_o under_o christ_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v by_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o your_o faith_n upon_o he_o even_o dwell_v objective_o in_o your_o heart_n as_o one_o friend_n by_o love_n and_o trust_n do_v in_o another_o and_o effective_o possess_v and_o actuate_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o your_o faith_n you_o may_v be_v so_o deep_o possess_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o love_n to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o very_a habit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o a_o root_a nature_n in_o you_o that_o so_o be_v qualify_v by_o this_o faith_n and_o love_n you_o may_v be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o measure_v and_o understand_v as_o all_o saint_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n do_v the_o vast_a and_o wonderful_a dimension_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o which_o exceed_v our_o comprehensive_a and_o adequate_a knowledge_n or_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o science_n which_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n boast_v of_o that_o so_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n your_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 20_o 21._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n 20_o 21._o now_o to_o that_o almighty_a god_n who_o can_v do_v for_o his_o people_n exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o ask_v believe_v or_o conceive_v in_o our_o narrow_a thought_n as_o be_v intimate_v even_o in_o the_o power_n of_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o and_o â—mong_v we_o now_o to_o he_o i_o say_v be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o â—he_v glory_n of_o god_n love_n shine_v â—o_o we_o and_o by_o who_o â—e_v render_v praise_n to_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n iu._n 1._o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 1._o see_v then_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o abundant_a to_o you_o convert_v gentile_n i_o that_o be_o a_o prisoner_n for_o declare_v this_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o great_a obligation_n of_o your_o vocation_n 2._o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 2._o such_o a_o christian_a life_n must_v be_v in_o all_o lowliness_n or_o humble_a thought_n of_o yourselves_o your_o knowledge_n your_o goodness_n and_o your_o power_n and_o in_o all_o meekness_n or_o gentleness_n towards_o other_o love_n must_v cause_v you_o with_o long-suffering_a to_o forbear_v one_o another_o note_v 1._o that_o forbearance_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o evil_n that_o be_v imperfection_n in_o knowledge_n virtue_n and_o duty_n and_o tolerable_a fault_n and_o injury_n against_o each_o other_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v all_o faulty_a need_v forbearance_n 2._o that_o proud_a high_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o contempt_n censoriousness_n and_o hurtfulness_n to_o other_o and_o not_o forbear_v tolerable_a offender_n be_v
heart_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o discover_v and_o separate_v evil_a from_o good_a in_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 13._o it_o be_v as_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o word_n of_o that_o god_n before_o who_o eye_n all_o heart_n and_o thing_n be_v in_o open_a view_n as_o a_o diffected_a body_n and_o such_o a_o search_a light_n be_v his_o word_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v or_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n 14._o have_v then_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o eternal_a word_n who_o send_v forth_o his_o search_a word_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o help_v we_o or_o destroy_v we_o if_o we_o revolt_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profess_a faith_n and_o hope_n through_o all_o our_o trial_n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o our_o nature_n and_o case_n as_o to_o be_v unconcern_v and_o void_a of_o compassion_n towards_o we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v towards_o the_o brute_n but_o one_o that_o be_v man_n and_o tempt_v and_o persecute_v as_o much_o as_o we_o but_o without_o sin_n note_v that_o temptation_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n mere_o to_o be_v tempt_v 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o so_o full_o trust_v to_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o to_o come_v though_o with_o filial_a reverence_n yet_o with_o boldness_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o acceptance_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v suitable_a and_o seasonable_a help_n in_o all_o our_o danger_n and_o needs_o for_o god_n will_v yet_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o all_o chap._n v._n 1._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordrain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 1._o for_o among_o man_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o person_n consecrate_v to_o officiate_v for_o they_o god-ward_n or_o in_o thing_n of_o their_o concernment_n towards_o god_n special_o in_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n 2._o who_o can_v the_o more_o compassionate_o offer_v for_o those_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n error_n and_o weakness_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v sacrifice_n for_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o infirmity_n himself_o 3._o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n 3._o and_o be_v liable_a to_o sin_n himself_o he_o must_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 4._o and_o so_o sacred_a a_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o usurper_n without_o god_n call_n for_o by_o it_o aaron_n be_v make_v priest_n 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 5._o and_o christ_n usurp_v not_o this_o honour_n but_o god_n give_v it_o he_o who_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 6._o and_o psal_n 110._o he_o say_v thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v 7._o who_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v prayer_n with_o agony_n sweat_v like_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o he_o that_o can_v have_v prevent_v his_o death_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o he_o fear_v not_o with_o any_o sinful_a distrust_n in_o god_n nor_o any_o opposition_n to_o his_o father_n will_n but_o from_o that_o strong_a aversation_n to_o suffering_n and_o death_n as_o such_o which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o do_v consist_v with_o a_o full_a submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v though_o he_o must_v first_o suffer_v before_o he_o be_v raise_v 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o sinless_a yet_o do_v he_o by_o his_o suffering_n experimental_o know_v and_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v at_o the_o dear_a raâ—e_n as_o absolute_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 9_o and_o be_v consummate_a or_o make_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o perform_a part_n on_o earth_n a_o perfect_a redeemer_n he_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o heaven_n become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o intercession_n pardon_v communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o actual_a glorification_n to_o all_o that_o harken_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o note_v 1_o that_o these_o text_n do_v not_o intimate_v any_o privative_a imperfection_n in_o christ_n knowledge_n or_o obedience_n or_o any_o qualification_n before_o but_o a_o negative_a imperfection_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o adam_n new_o make_v know_v not_o all_o sensible_a object_n remote_a as_o he_o do_v when_o they_o come_v before_o his_o sense_n so_o christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o in_o the_o stable_a at_o bethlehem_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o know_v as_o man_n all_o that_o after_o he_o know_v yea_o himself_n say_v that_o after_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o have_v no_o sensible_a experimental_a knowledge_n of_o passive_a obedience_n before_o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o perfect_a performance_n of_o his_o work_n on_o earth_n as_o any_o undertaker_n be_v call_v perfect_a when_o he_o have_v perfect_v his_o undertake_n 2._o in_o his_o own_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n 3._o obey_v christ_n be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o final_a justification_n and_o salvation_n 10_o 11._o call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v 10_o 11._o of_o which_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o compare_v to_o melchisedec_n we_o have_v much_o to_o say_v which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o make_v intelligible_a by_o word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o unprepared_a as_o you_o be_v by_o ignorance_n and_o a_o dull_a and_o slow_a understanding_n note_v 1_o all_o great_a scripture_n truth_n be_v not_o equal_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o incapacity_n of_o hearer_n through_o dulness_n and_o want_n of_o preparatory_a knowledge_n which_o make_v scripture_n and_o teach_v not_o understand_v 3._o it_o be_v no_o uncharitable_a dishonour_n of_o profess_a christian_n but_o a_o undeniable_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v dull_a hearer_n and_o by_o ignorance_n uncapable_a at_o the_o present_a of_o hard_a thing_n 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v
woman_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o power_n and_o by_o the_o sun_n be_v mean_v their_o spiritual_a power_n as_o key-bearer_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o moon_n be_v mean_v all_o prince_n secular_a power_n as_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n at_o least_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v if_o they_o deserve_v it_o excommunicate_a and_o depose_v they_o by_o other_o be_v understand_v the_o christian_a church_n now_o raise_v to_o honour_n and_o flourish_v in_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n and_o have_v worldly_a prosperity_n as_o a_o low_a part_n of_o her_o blessing_n or_o say_v other_o trample_v on_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a thing_n with_o a_o holy_a contempt_n and_o know_v by_o this_o ensign_n of_o honour_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v its_o founder_n under_o christ_n and_o that_o still_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o by_o humane_a deprivation_n or_o by_o heretical_a seduction_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o seduce_v from_o christian_a apostolic_a simplicity_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 2._o she_o labour_v with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o propagate_v christianity_n through_o the_o world_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n desire_v christ_n nativity_n but_o most_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o some_o special_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 3._o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n special_o mars_n who_o the_o heathen_a roman_n take_v for_o their_o special_a god_n his_o seven_o head_n and_o crown_n signify_v his_o great_a power_n especial_o at_o rome_n the_o city_n that_o have_v seven_o hill_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o kingdom_n or_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v 4._o by_o his_o tail_n say_v many_o be_v mean_v his_o subtlety_n by_o heretic_n he_o corrupt_v a_o three_o part_n of_o christian_n which_o say_v dr._n h._n be_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n say_v other_o by_o all_o the_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n lira_n say_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o war_n of_o cosroe_n king_n of_o persia_n against_o the_o christian_n most_o protestant_n say_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o roman_a persecute_v emperor_n success_n act_v by_o satan_n who_o seek_v to_o extirpate_v christianity_n 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 5._o this_o child_n say_v some_o be_v christ_n other_o say_v constantine_n most_o say_n the_o church_n as_o prosperous_a which_o in_o constantine_n time_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o power_n and_o prevail_v against_o heathenism_n both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o to_o rule_v or_o as_o other_o the_o martyr_n take_v up_o to_o god_n triumph_v by_o suffering_n and_o further_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n other_o think_v it_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o honest_a heathen_a emperor_n alexander_n severus_n philip_n arab_n constantius_n chlorus_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n travail_v as_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n but_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o decius_n dioclesian_n max._n hercul_n maxentius_n and_o licinius_n have_v do_v persecute_v and_o then_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o constantine_n to_o a_o advance_a free_a church-state_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 6._o say_v some_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o empire_n persecute_v by_o nero_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v put_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o obscurity_n and_o as_o in_o flight_n but_o nero_n persecution_n be_v before_o john_n write_v this_o if_o under_o domitian_n other_o more_o probable_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o late_a roman_a persecution_n under_o which_o god_n keep_v his_o church_n till_o its_o deliverance_n and_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o antichrist_n drive_v the_o pure_a church_n as_o into_o a_o wilderness_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 7_o 8._o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o conflict_n at_o rome_n between_o simon_n magus_n and_o simon_n peter_n long_o before_o john_n write_v this_o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a other_o more_z probable_o say_v it_o represent_v the_o church_n persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n especial_o dioclesian_n maxentius_n licinius_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o final_a overthrow_n by_o constantine_n by_o a_o war_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n by_o michael_n some_o mean_a christ_n other_o rather_o that_o archangel_n mention_v dan._n 10._o who_o be_v guardian_n prince_n over_o israel_n and_o be_v now_o such_o to_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o such_o have_v real_a war_n in_o the_o air_n with_o devil_n be_v doubtful_a but_o the_o cast_v out_o devil-worship_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o the_o effect_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 9_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n be_v signify_v that_o satan_n and_o idolater_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o power_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n as_o earth_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 10._o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a glorify_v god_n for_o this_o wonderful_a change_n which_o show_v his_o strength_n for_o the_o set_n up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o conquer_a the_o devil_n and_o the_o heathen_n note_v 1_o if_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v so_o honourable_a and_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o devil_n let_v they_o better_o consider_v it_o that_o cry_v they_o down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o national_a church_n and_o will_v have_v church_n to_o be_v only_o some_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n 2._o quest_n why_o do_v satan_n accuse_v saint_n day_n and_o night_n to_o god_n who_o never_o receive_v his_o false_a accusation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o he_o have_v too_o many_o true_a accusation_n against_o they_o 2._o he_o show_v his_o malice_n though_o without_o success_n 3._o he_o accuse_v they_o by_o slanderer_n and_o false_a witness_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o hatred_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 11._o not_o only_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a under_o he_o conquer_v satan_n and_o heathen_n and_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n 1._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o suffering_n trust_v to_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o success_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v plead_v and_o witness_v by_o they_o 3._o by_o their_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a
the_o pope_n the_o second_o beast_n that_o flatter_v they_o and_o rebellious_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o his_o first_o notable_a power_n be_v obtain_v by_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o image-worshipper_n and_o extol_v and_o flatter_v they_o and_o withal_o flatter_a pippin_n and_o ch._n martell_n and_o other_o to_o maintain_v he_o in_o â—his_fw-la rebellion_n by_o invade_v the_o western_a empire_n and_o then_o engage_v most_o succeed_a prince_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o the_o second_o be_v his_o council_n and_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n and_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n that_o cry_v he_o up_o and_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o according_a to_o his_o universal_a claim_n and_o if_o the_o difficult_a objection_n against_o all_o these_o last_o shall_v incline_v we_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o heathen_a empire_n that_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n i_o shall_v by_o review_v the_o history_n of_o fact_n think_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v not_o apollonius_n fable_v of_o by_o philostratus_n and_o hierocles_n but_o the_o whole_a gowned_a and_o literate_a tribe_n learning_n and_o the_o pompous_a ostentation_n of_o it_o be_v then_o almost_o as_o much_o of_o the_o glory_n pride_n and_o strength_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o military_a power_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o how_o ordinary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o imperial_a military_a power_n to_o arrogate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v temple_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n poet_n orator_n comedian_n philosopher_n historian_n as_o well_o as_o augur_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o magician_n and_o priest_n all_o flatter_v and_o applaud_v these_o blasphemous_a emperor_n and_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o these_o man_n be_v set_v up_o against_o christianity_n as_o despise_a foolishness_n as_o they_o do_v with_o paul_n at_o athens_n so_o do_v the_o learned_a roman_n count_n christian_n babbler_n and_o ignorant_a barbarian_n learn_v vain_a and_o carnal_a be_v as_o great_a a_o glory_n to_o rome_n as_o arm_n and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o imperial_a power_n or_o the_o literate_a opposition_n and_o scorn_n do_v more_o hinder_v the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n at_o last_o conquer_v both_o and_o use_v both_o to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o it_o be_v use_v for_o enmity_n and_o strife_n against_o christ_n it_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o as_o james_n say_v ch_n 3._o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a cause_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n 12._o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 12._o if_o it_o be_v the_o heathen_a empire_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o 1._o then_o it_o seem_v like_a that_o the_o deadly_a wound_n be_v the_o shame_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n caligula_n claudius_n nero_n galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n every_o emperor_n between_o augustus_n and_o vespasian_n murder_v by_o other_o or_o themselves_o and_o the_o suspension_n of_o vespasian_n at_o first_o or_o afterward_o the_o shake_v that_o heathenism_n have_v there_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o antonine_n and_o after_o of_o alexander_n severus_n and_o philip_n yet_o the_o first_o soon_o repair_v by_o vespasian_n titus_n and_o domitian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o last_o by_o dioclesian_n after_o decius_n aurelian_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o learned_a tribe_n do_v live_v in_o power_n and_o in_o their_o senate_n and_o all_o their_o city-officer_n exercise_v such_o splendid_a pomp_n and_o rule_n as_o the_o emperor_n do_v in_o his_o place_n and_o cause_v the_o roman_a city_n and_o empire_n to_o worship_v their_o victorious_a blasphemous_a emperor_n and_o with_o they_o to_o continue_v the_o common_a idolatry_n 13._o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 13._o this_o roman_a learning_n be_v use_v to_o overcome_v truth_n and_o christianity_n and_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v god_n and_o have_v oracle_n where_o they_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o their_o power_n be_v in_o the_o vision_n represent_v to_o i_o as_o if_o they_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 14._o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n or_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v 14._o their_o powerful_a oratory_n and_o learning_n deceive_v the_o ignorant_a multitude_n to_o erect_v image_n to_o their_o victorious_a blasphemous_a heathen_a emperor_n who_o recover_v from_o the_o foresay_a wound_n by_o the_o military_a murder_n image_n and_o atlar_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o worship_v they_o 15._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v 15._o they_o so_o deceive_v the_o people_n as_o that_o the_o oracle_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o tell_v they_o as_o from_o the_o god_n that_o they_o must_v kill_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o god_n that_o he_o worship_v and_o will_v not_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n 16._o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n 17._o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 16.17_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o those_o time_n to_o mark_v both_o servant_n and_o many_o soldier_n as_o note_n of_o relation_n and_o appropriation_n most_o on_o their_o arm_n or_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o person_n mark_v as_o by_o a_o badge_n livery_n or_o colour_n own_v his_o master_n or_o captain_n and_o also_o to_o mark_v their_o slave_n and_o punish_v person_n with_o a_o brand_n of_o disgrace_n in_o the_o face_n or_o hand_n the_o mark_n of_o servant_n or_o soldier_n be_v sometime_o his_o master_n escotcheon_n or_o choose_a badge_n and_o sometime_o his_o name_n and_o sometime_o the_o chief_a letter_n of_o his_o name_n which_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n flood_n for_o the_o name_n as_o m._n for_o marcus_n l._n for_o lucius_n s._n p._n q._n r._n for_o senatus_n populusque_fw-la romanus_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o these_o letter_n be_v numeral_a m._n d._n c._n l._n i._n v._o be_v with_o we_o now_o this_o text_n serve_v to_o some_o to_o mean_v that_o the_o flatter_a literate_a tribe_n in_o rome_n orator_n senator_n poet_n priest_n aruspices_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n do_v by_o their_o law_n oration_n poem_n comedy_n oracle_n and_o deceit_n cause_v the_o people_n common_o to_o come_v under_o obligation_n thus_o to_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a emperor_n to_o own_v they_o as_o petty_a god_n and_o offer_v at_o their_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o worship_n the_o idol_n also_o which_o they_o worship_v and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o and_o actor_n in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o in_o order_n hereto_o to_o honour_v they_o by_o receive_v their_o badge_n or_o their_o name_n or_o the_o chief_a letter_n of_o their_o name_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o chief_a letter_n here_o mean_v be_v numeral_a and_o nominative_a both_o and_o make_v up_o 666._o and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o most_o protestant_n think_v rome-papall_a that_o be_v the_o second_o here_o mean_v then_o as_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o papacy_n as_o idolatrous_a and_o potent_a so_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o flatter_a clergy_n who_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n much_o like_o what_o the_o literate_a roman_n aforesaid_a be_v to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n i_o mean_v his_o prelate_n council_n jesuit_n and_o friar_n of_o all_o sort_n these_o have_v pretend_v to_o abundance_n of_o miracle_n to_o
christ_n be_v make_v the_o holy_a city_n or_o his_o chief_a royal_a seat_n and_o there_o will_v be_v his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n other_o take_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o mean_v the_o reform_a church_n which_o shall_v again_o be_v assault_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o some_o take_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o asian_a church_n to_o who_o john_n write_v whatever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v past_a i_o understand_v not_o what_o or_o when_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o come_v time_n must_v expound_v it_o in_o general_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o enemy_n will_v oft_o assault_v the_o church_n and_o god_n will_v defend_v it_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10._o when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v his_o church_n from_o pagan_a cruelty_n the_o same_o dragon_n or_o devil_n will_v seek_v new_a instrument_n to_o assault_v it_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o most_o notable_o at_o the_o last_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v conquer_v after_o all_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o torment_n as_o the_o pagan_a power_n and_o deceiver_n be_v 11_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 11._o some_o think_v that_o this_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o think_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n set_v up_o the_o thousand_o year_n refine_a church_n by_o a_o resurrection_n and_o his_o visible_a presence_n say_v some_o or_o by_o a_o holy_a government_n and_o people_n and_o deliverance_n from_o enemy_n say_v other_o both_o the_o power_n of_o infidel_n turk_n and_o heathen_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o corrupt_a church_n both_o papal_a and_o greek_n etc._n etc._n mean_v by_o heaven_n shall_v all_o vanish_v that_o the_o holy_a city_n may_v take_v place_n but_o most_o say_v it_o describe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 12._o when_o christ_n have_v overcome_v his_o church_n enemy_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o book_n of_o their_o own_o do_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o also_o god_n book_n of_o life_n the_o scripture_n or_o gospel_n law_n say_v some_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n say_v other_o in_o which_o all_o be_v enroll_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v record_v in_o their_o book_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o god_n law_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o his_o decree_n to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n be_v to_o be_v then_o justify_v or_o condemn_v as_o they_o have_v sincere_o keep_v christ_n law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v or_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o by_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n dead_a be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v under_o 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 14_o 15._o and_o death_n and_o hades_n that_o be_v mortality_n shall_v to_o his_o saint_n be_v by_o christ_n for_o ever_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o take_v it_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v deliver_v up_o to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n this_o utter_a abolition_n or_o this_o damnation_n be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o right_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o by_o god_n enroll_v among_o the_o heir_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n mr._n potter_n and_o many_o other_o expound_v all_o this_o confident_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n of_o christ_n judge_v and_o reward_v and_o punish_v man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o other_o as_o confident_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o this_o make_v the_o text_n difficult_a it_o make_v no_o great_a doctrinal_a controversy_n both_o be_v common_o believe_v chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 1._o n._n that_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o degenerate_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n may_v be_v so_o reform_v and_o bless_v as_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a and_o also_o that_o fire_n at_o last_o shall_v dissolve_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o annihilation_n but_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v plain_a in_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v doubtful_a i_o incline_v most_o to_o the_o late_a that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a world_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o conflagration_n and_o judgement_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o the_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v for_o he_o must_v take_v up_o with_o what_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o therein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o soas_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v whether_o we_o shall_v then_o dwell_v on_o earth_n or_o only_o a_o new_a make_v generation_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o the_o jerusalem_n now_o in_o heaven_n consist_v of_o spirit_n and_o this_o must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o these_o spirit_n must_v be_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n embody_v and_o do_v not_o new_a body_n suit_n with_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o spirit_n with_o heaven_n obj._n this_o will_v be_v to_o our_o loss_n ans_fw-fr no_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o man_n and_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o we_o then_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v separate_v as_o now_o as_o our_o body_n will_v be_v no_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a body_n so_o earth_n will_v be_v make_v suitable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o body_n no_o nor_o of_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o influence_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n 2._o not_o new_o create_v soul_n but_o immortal_a soul_n come_v down_o with_o christ_n say_v some_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v other_o after_z many_o text_n seem_v to_o place_v it_o here_o and_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o after_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o preparation_n on_o our_o part_n but_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v further_o prepare_v by_o christ_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 3._o wherever_o the_o place_n be_v god_n presence_n in_o glory_n wlll_v make_v it_o a_o heaven_n to_o we_o but_o if_o it_o do_v speak_v only_o of_o a_o advancement_n by_o holy_a reformation_n and_o peace_n on_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o like_a to_o heaven_n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n
hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o these_o expositor_n tell_v we_o not_o that_o preacher_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o scatter_a jew_n into_o all_o turkish_a and_o papist_n land_n to_o learn_v the_o language_n and_o convert_v they_o at_o once_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n perusal_n c._n 7._o p._n 217._o how_o he_o just_o deride_v bellarmine_n as_o suppose_v that_o antichrist_n will_v put_v down_o god_n worship_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o nine_o mile_n to_o travel_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o much_o have_v universal_a pope_n and_o council_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o which_o will_v hardly_o be_v do_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o yet_o kill_a man_n soul_n be_v a_o less_o work_n than_o to_o make_v they_o alive_a it_o be_v doleful_a to_o think_v what_o satan_n have_v gain_v by_o corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o wicked_a bishop_n make_v that_o his_o game_n when_o pagan_a power_n fall_v partly_o by_o tempt_v in_o worldly_a wicked_a man_n by_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o partly_o by_o make_v ungodly_a prince_n the_o chooser_n of_o bishop_n and_o ungodly_a patron_n the_o chooser_n of_o priest_n and_o when_o man_n rule_v by_o satan_n choose_v they_o satan_n himself_o oft_o choose_v they_o who_o by_o their_o wickedness_n malignity_n and_o persecute_v the_o best_a man_n have_v tempt_v those_o christian_n who_o most_o hate_v sin_n to_o call_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n antichristian_a and_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o worse_a than_o pagan_a rome_n and_o to_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o love_n to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o such_o abhor_a name_n have_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o holy_a humble_a man_n of_o love_n and_o not_o man_n of_o wickedness_n and_o blood_n their_o power_n and_o interest_n will_v have_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o pious_a man_n but_o enough_o of_o that_o side_n ii_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_a thus_o express_v their_o sense_n 1._o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a imperial_a and_o military_a power_n not_o as_o such_o but_o as_o the_o grand_a power_n of_o idolatry_n first_o and_o next_o as_o the_o captivator_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2._o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v both_o the_o idol_n statue_n image_n and_o altar_n of_o their_o idol_n god_n and_o of_o themselves_o both_o which_o by_o their_o law_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o act_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o the_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o senate_n with_o all_o the_o literate_a idolater_n and_o flatterer_n orator_n philosopher_n priest_n poet_n comedian_n augur_n etc._n etc._n as_o learned_a defender_n of_o idolatry_n and_o reproâ—chers_n and_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n 4._o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n god_n who_o they_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o idolised_a emperor_n as_o call_v divi_z and_o dii_n and_o honour_v by_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n 5._o the_o mark_n be_v a_o stigma_fw-la or_o badge_n then_o usual_o receive_v by_o servant_n and_o soldier_n and_o votary_n as_o a_o oblige_a mark_n of_o subjection_n 6._o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n be_v some_o abbreviate_a letter_n part_n of_o the_o mark_n and_o here_o prove_v to_o be_v numeral_a though_o at_o this_o distance_n we_o can_v say_v what_o they_o be_v nor_o whether_o still_o the_o same_o 7._o receive_v the_o mark_n be_v profess_v consent_n and_o usual_o by_o such_o a_o badge_n 8._o the_o woman_n whore_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n not_o mere_o as_o a_o city_n or_o as_o rome_n or_o as_o rich_a or_o as_o powerful_a but_o as_o idolatrous_a and_o captivate_a the_o church_n 9_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christian_a teacher_n prophet_n miracle-worker_n and_o martyr_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v for_o signal_n testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n miracle_n long_o continue_v in_o some_o degree_n these_o be_v their_o exposition_n their_o reason_n they_o begin_v first_o of_o the_o whore_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o they_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v pagan_a rome_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o purposely_o explain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o not_o a_o church_n which_o be_v under_o prince_n but_o proper_o a_o city_n 2._o not_o only_o pretender_n to_o a_o power_n of_o church_n key_n but_o proper_a ruler_n by_o power_n of_o arm_n 3._o not_o only_o over_o the_o church_n oft_o call_v heaven_n but_o over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n note_v those_o without_o 4._o not_o shall_v rule_v but_o do_v rule_n as_o a_o visible_a note_n by_o which_o john_n may_v know_v the_o whore_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o only_a violence_n can_v obscure_v it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o a_o key_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o ch._n 17.2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v at_o that_o time_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o john_n a_o notify_a mark_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o be_v 3._o john_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v it_o which_o be_v the_o then_o persecute_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o that_o church_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o near_a deliverance_n for_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 4._o her_o name_n notify_v she_o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n babylon_n captivate_v the_o christian_n as_o old_a babylon_n do_v the_o jew_n the_o great_a as_o then_o be_v to_o who_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v small_a the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o power_n and_o learning_n uphold_v the_o worship_n of_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o man_n of_o jupiter_n saturn_n sol_n mars_n mercury_n pallas_n venus_n neptune_n and_o numberless_a idol_n by_o paul_n call_v devil_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o life_n describe_v by_o paul_n rom._n 1._o eph._n 4.18_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v she_o reproach_v jew_n and_o christian_n with_o scorn_n and_o ascribe_v god_n name_n and_o work_n to_o these_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o men._n 6._o the_o vast_a riches_n and_o luxury_n of_o she_o describe_v punctual_o agree_v with_o pagan_a rome_n 7._o she_o be_v then_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n which_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n undertake_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n must_v not_o be_v think_v rather_o to_o obscure_v it_o 8._o she_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n who_o both_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o her_o fall_n 9_o the_o whore_n sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o papal_a civil_a empire_n 10._o the_o assistant_n king_n have_v not_o receive_v regal_a power_n be_v but_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n but_o popish_a king_n be_v king_n indeed_o 11._o they_o be_v unanimous_a in_o uphold_v the_o whore_n but_o popish_a kingdom_n long_o strive_v against_o the_o papal_a power_n 12._o they_o fight_v against_o christianity_n till_o they_o be_v conquer_v v_o 14._o but_o so_o do_v not_o many_o popish_a kingdom_n 13._o people_n multitudes_z and_o nation_n more_o notify_v pagan_a rome_n than_o papal_a 14._o c._n 18._o they_o be_v to_o reward_v her_o double_a as_o she_o have_v use_v they_o but_o so_o we_o must_v not_o do_v by_o papist_n 15._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n lament_v she_o fall_v but_o the_o more_o the_o pope_n fall_v the_o more_o they_o rejoice_v except_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o a_o few_o more_o 16._o her_o fall_n come_v sudden_o as_o in_o a_o hour_n but_o the_o pope_n stand_v yet_o after_o 150_o year_n begin_v to_o fall_v moreover_o about_o the_o beast_n they_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o then_o nor_o be_v after_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o if_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o species_n of_o government_n the_o name_n of_o papal_a blasphemy_n be_v not_o on_o six_o of_o they_o at_o least_o but_o only_o of_o
former_a life_n and_o the_o remain_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o daily_a fault_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o our_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o know_v that_o thou_o forgive_v none_o but_o penitent_a believer_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o love_n and_o forgive_v other_o as_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v forgive_v we_o confess_v and_o lament_v our_o manifold_a sin_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o practice_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o negligence_n rashness_n and_o presumptuous_a wilfulness_n the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v our_o grief_n and_o shame_n we_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o earnest_o beg_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o by_o believe_v trust_n though_o alas_o too_o weak_a on_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o promise_n in_o he_o desire_v henceforth_o to_o be_v role_v by_o he_o and_o sanctify_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o we_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o forgive_v all_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o therefore_o charge_v not_o our_o sin_n upon_o we_o but_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o all_o vindictive_a penalty_n in_o this_o life_n on_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o all_o our_o brethren_n for_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o because_o if_o thou_o keep_v we_o not_o we_o shall_v run_v on_o in_o guilt_n by_o new_a temptation_n and_o lose_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o we_o last_o beseech_v thou_o to_o save_v we_o from_o all_o dangerous_a temptation_n either_o by_o satan_n inward_a suggestion_n or_o outward_a snare_n by_o our_o own_o ill_a inclination_n or_o worldly_a allurement_n or_o by_o such_o suffering_n as_o may_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n or_o will_v suppress_v our_o holy_a love_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o joyful_a praise_n and_o save_v we_o from_o satan_n from_o ourselves_o our_o enemy_n and_o our_o friend_n that_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o any_o evil_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o thy_o deserve_a judgement_n of_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o fortify_v we_o with_o thy_o confirm_v comfort_a spirit_n and_o we_o beg_v all_o these_o mercy_n of_o thou_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v employ_v they_o with_o all_o thy_o saint_n in_o joyful_a praise_n of_o thy_o bless_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o holy_a admiration_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o all_o perfection_n and_o in_o glorify_v thy_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o blessedness_n with_o the_o glorify_a society_n for_o evermore_o these_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o request_n of_o our_o lip_n which_o we_o humble_o and_o earnest_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v present_a to_o thou_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o thy_o spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o intercessor_n lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n note_v reader_n so_o perfect_a be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v anatomize_v it_o and_o set_v it_o before_o thou_o in_o a_o scheme_n but_o i_o now_o write_v for_o the_o less_o learned_a that_o can_v well_o comprehend_v accurateness_n they_o that_o can_v may_v find_v it_o do_v already_o in_o my_o latin_a method_n of_o theology_n and_o the_o low_a sort_n may_v find_v such_o a_o brief_a and_o plain_a exposition_n as_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o my_o family_n catechism_n and_o in_o both_o the_o controversy_n hereabout_o resolve_v 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n 14._o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o no_o qualification_n for_o pardon_n and_o other_o gift_n be_v necessary_a in_o you_o i_o again_o repeat_v what_o selfish_a nature_n be_v loath_a to_o observe_v that_o though_o god_n be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o your_o love_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o your_o brother_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o his_o forgive_n you_o that_o without_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o in_o sincerity_n you_o be_v not_o god_n child_n and_o he_o be_v call_v your_o heavenly_a father_n but_o as_o offer_v you_o his_o grace_n but_o if_o you_o have_v sincere_a love_n with_o notable_a defect_n in_o your_o forgive_a other_o god_n will_v correct_v you_o as_o child_n and_o will_v not_o forgive_v you_o some_o sharp_a chastisement_n but_o make_v you_o know_v that_o you_o must_v love_v other_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o love_n 16._o moreover_o when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 16._o do_v not_o for_o to_o be_v think_v godly_a seem_v to_o be_v more_o humble_v than_o you_o be_v nor_o show_v that_o outward_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o conceal_a secret_n fast_o such_o hypocrite_n shall_v have_v no_o better_a reward_n than_o the_o esteem_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o they_o thus_o seek_v 17_o 18._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 17_o 18._o but_o look_v thou_o for_o thy_o approbation_n and_o reward_n from_o god_n and_o hide_v from_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n thy_o private_a humiliation_n though_o public_a humiliation_n of_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o for_o open_a wrong_n must_v be_v public_o show_v and_o god_n will_v open_o reward_v thou_o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v 19_o note_v 1._o by_o treasure_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o a_o man_n most_o love_v and_o trust_v to_o for_o his_o supply_n and_o comfort_n and_o practical_o place_v his_o chief_a welfare_n in_o 2._o by_o lay_v up_o be_v mean_v over_o value_v eager_o desire_v and_o seek_v and_o care_v for_o that_o which_o rust_n moth_n and_o thief_n can_v soon_o bereave_v you_o of_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v your_o belove_a trust_a treasure_n 20._o but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v 20._o but_o by_o faith_n place_n your_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o that_o lie_v out_o your_o care_n and_o love_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o use_v your_o wealth_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o treasure_n be_v incorruptible_a inviolable_a and_o everlasting_a note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v our_o god_n and_o saviour_n that_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o save_v we_o free_o by_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v command_v to_o lay_v it_o up_o and_o save_v ourselves_o subordinate_o by_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o labour_n which_o qualify_v we_o as_o fit_a receiver_n of_o it_o 21._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o 21._o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o true_o place_v your_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n not_o by_o your_o speculative_a opinion_n or_o word_n for_o what_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o bent_n of_o your_o heart_n your_o love_n care_n trust_v and_o hope_n will_v be_v where_o your_o treasure_n be_v that_o which_o you_o 1._o highly_o value_v practical_o 2._o and_o most_o desire_n and_o choose_v 3._o and_o labour_n for_o though_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o cost_n that_o be_v it_o that_o be_v indeed_o your_o treasure_n 22._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n 23._o but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n 22_o 23._o as_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o for_o itself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o guide_v its_o action_n so_o thy_o understanding_n or_o practical_a judgement_n be_v that_o superior_a visive_a faculty_n that_o must_v guide_v all_o thy_o love_n and_o choice_n and_o life_n if_o therefore_o thy_o judgement_n be_v sound_a and_o thou_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o
on_o earth_n it_o will_v right_o guide_v all_o the_o action_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o if_o thy_o judgement_n be_v blind_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n it_o will_v misguide_v thy_o love_n thy_o choice_n and_o all_o the_o tenor_n of_o thy_o life_n if_o thy_o judgement_n then_o be_v blind_a which_o must_v guide_v thou_o what_o a_o miserable_a erroneous_a wretch_n will_v thou_o be_v and_o how_o dismal_a will_v that_o error_n prove_v 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 24._o and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o self_n deceit_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o have_v a_o treasure_n both_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n resolve_v to_o keep_v and_o prefer_v this_o world_n while_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o and_o hope_v that_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o reserve_v when_o they_o can_v keep_v the_o world_n no_o long_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v as_o religious_a as_o will_v stand_v with_o their_o fleshly_a worldly_a interest_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o such_o contrary_a master_n he_o will_v love_v one_o better_a than_o the_o other_o or_o obey_v and_o serve_v one_o to_o the_o neglect_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o other_o you_o can_v love_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o god_n and_o yet_o love_n and_o seek_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n as_o your_o most_o belove_a trust_a treasure_n god_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n must_v in_o your_o esteem_n and_o choice_n stoop_v to_o god_n and_o be_v use_v for_o he_o 25._o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n 25._o therefore_o take_v this_o as_o my_o special_a warning_n whole_o trust_v god_n for_o life_n and_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o life_n and_o show_v not_o your_o selfishness_n and_o worldly_a love_n by_o be_v distrustful_o anxious_a or_o solicitous_a for_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothes_n if_o you_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o get_v they_o god_n know_v which_o way_n to_o give_v they_o your_o life_n and_o body_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o in_o his_o power_n and_o do_v he_o give_v you_o these_o and_o can_v you_o trust_v he_o for_o food_n and_o clothing_n 26._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o 26._o you_o see_v that_o god_n feed_v the_o many_o sort_n of_o fowl_n that_o make_v no_o storehouse_n or_o provision_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o god_n that_o make_v you_o better_o than_o they_o will_v not_o neglect_v you_o 27._o but_o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n 27._o study_v your_o duty_n and_o use_v just_a mean_n while_o you_o trust_v on_o god_n but_o your_o self-troubling_a distrustful_a care_n and_o thoughtfulness_n be_v but_o unprofitable_a self-vexation_n all_o your_o care_n can_v make_v you_o any_o tall_a of_o stature_n nor_o keep_v your_o body_n from_o decay_n or_o death_n 28._o and_o why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o raiment_n consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v 29._o and_o yet_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 30._o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o why_o do_v you_o distrustful_o care_v for_o clothing_n you_o see_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n that_o neither_o sow_n nor_o spin_v have_v yet_o a_o more_o beautiful_a flower_n than_o solomon_n most_o splendid_a ornament_n can_v match_v and_o do_v god_n so_o clothe_v these_o and_o other_o plant_n with_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n and_o be_v you_o so_o distrustful_a and_o weak_a in_o faith_n as_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v neglect_v you_o note_v that_o christ_n here_o neither_o blame_v sow_v spin_v or_o other_o meet_a labour_n nor_o will_v have_v it_o do_v imprudent_o and_o careless_o much_o less_o do_v he_o approve_v on_o aâ—_n idle_a slothful_a life_n on_o pretence_n of_o trust_v god_n six_o day_n must_v we_o labour_v and_o not_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o idleâ—e_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v when_o he_o can_v 〈◊〉_d he_o not_o eat_v idleness_n corrupt_v body_n and_o soul_n such_o care_n as_o we_o must_v take_v to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v the_o poor_a such_o at_o least_o we_o may_v take_v for_o ourselves_o but_o 31._o take_v no_o thought_n therefore_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewithal_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v 31._o therefore_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o duty_n trust_v god_n and_o do_v not_o with_o murmur_v or_o self-troubling_a distrustful_o say_v whence_o shall_v i_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n 32._o for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 32._o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o fear_n and_o compliment_v their_o idol_n god_n but_o can_v trust_v they_o for_o what_o they_o want_v but_o by_o self-trusting_a and_o self-seeking_a be_v drown_v in_o worldly_a love_n and_o care_n but_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v far_o better_a acquaint_v with_o all_o your_o want_n than_o you_o be_v and_o do_v not_o disregard_n they_o 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 33._o but_o i_o make_v this_o promise_n which_o you_o may_v bold_o trust_v see_v that_o you_o seek_v first_o god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o righteousness_n relative_n habitual_a and_o actual_a to_o which_o through_o christ_n he_o have_v promise_v acceptance_n and_o salvation_n seek_v these_o i_o say_v before_o all_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n with_o your_o chief_a and_o predominant_a esteem_n choice_n and_o endeavour_v and_o then_o all_o bodily_a thing_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o as_o addition_n to_o the_o great_a blessing_n so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v they_o fit_a for_o you_o and_o you_o for_o they_o for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v 34._o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o 34._o therefore_o beg_v of_o god_n your_o daily_a bread_n in_o say_v and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o honest_a labour_n but_o take_v no_o distrustful_a trouble_v careful_a thought_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v care_n enough_o to_o morrow_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o morrow_n want_n and_o to_o do_v to_o morrow_n work_v every_o day_n have_v its_o own_o duty_n and_o difficulty_n and_o suffering_n must_v be_v expect_v do_v not_o anticipate_v they_o and_o take_v to_o day_n the_o trouble_n on_o yourself_o by_o care_n and_o fear_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o burden_n and_o trouble_v part_n by_o such_o suffering_n as_o you_o must_v expect_v will_v come_v time_n enough_o and_o a_o day_n sense_n of_o the_o suffering_n be_v enough_o for_o one_o day_n evil_a or_o burden_n preparatory_a notice_n of_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v useful_a but_o shall_v we_o foreknow_v all_o the_o particular_a suffering_n that_o be_v to_o come_v on_o we_o it_o will_v but_o overwhelm_v we_o by_o a_o untimely_a suffer_v every_o day_n by_o fear_n and_o care_n of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v but_o by_o little_a tolerable_a parcel_n while_o every_o day_n have_v its_o own_o proportion_n chap._n vii_o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 2._o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o 1_o 2._o make_v not_o yourselves_o judge_n of_o other_o man_n and_o their_o action_n without_o a_o just_a call_n and_o be_v not_o censorious_a meddler_n nor_o hold_v severe_a condemner_n of_o other_o without_o proof_n and_o beyond_o cause_n for_o
and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 15._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n till_o john_n indeed_o foretell_v the_o messiah_n but_o not_o so_o determinate_o and_o near_o as_o john_n do_v and_o if_o you_o can_v receive_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o john_n be_v that_o elias_n that_o malachi_n foretell_v shall_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o your_o faith_n 16._o but_o whereto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a to_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v to_o their_o fellow_n 17._o we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v 16_o 17._o but_o the_o unbeliever_n of_o this_o generation_n do_v as_o child_n in_o their_o game_n complain_v of_o one_o another_o you_o will_v neither_o dance_v when_o we_o pipe_v nor_o lament_v when_o we_o mourn_v to_o you_o you_o be_v cross_v to_o we_o whatever_o game_n we_o play_v 18._o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine_n bibber_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 18_o 19_o john_n live_v austere_o on_o locust_n and_o wild-honey_n and_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o possess_a madman_n and_o of_o i_o that_o exercise_v no_o such_o unusual_a austerity_n of_o diet_n but_o mere_a temperance_n they_o say_v i_o be_o a_o gluttonous_a man_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o wine_n no_o innocency_n will_v suffice_v to_o escape_v the_o false_a censure_n of_o malignant_n but_o the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n will_v justify_v it_o 20._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o 21._o wo_n to_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o 20_o 21_o 22._o note_v 1._o christ_n own_o preach_v and_o miracle_n have_v so_o little_a success_n as_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o upbraid_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v wrought_v they_o for_o their_o impenitence_n therefore_o the_o best_a preacher_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o like_a 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unconvert_v under_o the_o most_o convince_a preach_v will_v be_v most_o intolerable_a 3._o though_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n which_o convert_v soul_n yet_o he_o usual_o so_o proportion_v it_o to_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v that_o the_o same_o mean_n ordinary_o will_v convert_v some_o which_o convert_v not_o other_o 23._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v until_o this_o day_n 24._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o thou_o 23_o 24._o thou_o capernaum_n where_o i_o have_v dwell_v have_v by_o my_o presence_n preach_v and_o work_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n but_o for_o impenitence_n shall_v be_v destroy_v if_o sodom_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v what_o thou_o have_v their_o repentance_n will_v have_v prevent_v their_o destruction_n but_o their_o doom_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o thou_o 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 25_o 26._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o god_n his_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v the_o absolute_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v choose_v the_o despise_a unlearned_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o make_v know_v effectual_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n to_o rather_o than_o the_o man_n of_o reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v leave_v proud_a self-conceited_a man_n in_o their_o ignorance_n whilst_o thou_o have_v teach_v the_o humble_a and_o meek_a this_o please_v i_o as_o be_v the_o choice_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n 27._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whomsoeever_n the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n to_o i_o upon_o my_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o save_a office_n so_o that_o i_o be_o under_o the_o diviâ—â—_n nature_n even_o in_o my_o humanity_n make_v the_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d ruler_n and_o benefactor_n and_o as_o none_o can_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o my_o person_n office_n and_o work_n save_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o so_o none_o can_v save_o know_v god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o â—â—n_fw-la will_v make_v he_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n 30._o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 28_o 29_o 30._o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v under_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o under_o god_n displeasure_n by_o your_o guilt_n and_o under_o the_o burdensome_a ceremonious_a and_o curse_a law_n and_o the_o pharisee_n tutorage_n and_o under_o the_o toil_n of_o a_o poor_a afflict_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o deliverance_n and_o rest_n take_v on_o you_o the_o yoke_n of_o my_o government_n and_o covenant_n and_o learn_v of_o i_o as_o your_o teacher_n by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o example_n for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o the_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o the_o interest_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o covetous_a but_o to_o man_n of_o a_o low_a and_o humble_a quality_n and_o in_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o tire_a trouble_v fearful_a soul_n for_o my_o service_n and_o law_n be_v gracious_a and_o â—asie_a fit_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o distress_a and_o all_o that_o i_o lay_v on_o you_o by_o my_o word_n and_o work_n be_v sight_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o you_o undergo_v chap._n xii_o 1._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v hungry_a and_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o to_o eat_v note_v both_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o early_a eat_n seem_v here_o mean_v but_o special_o the_o first_o 2._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o they_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thy_o disciple_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o be_v thou_o a_o good_a teacher_n who_o suffer_v thy_o disciple_n to_o break_v god_n law_n note_v that_o the_o pharisee_n controversy_n against_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o religious_a and_o strict_a enough_o in_o keep_v god_n law_n so_o that_o pretend_a strictness_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o man_n be_v in_o the_o right_n 3._o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v hunger_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v nor_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n 5._o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n how_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n
into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n 29._o how_o can_v i_o cast_v out_o satan_n from_o his_o possession_n and_o destroy_v his_o work_n if_o i_o do_v not_o overcome_v he_o 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o 30._o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o work_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o i_o take_v he_o for_o my_o enemy_n that_o do_v not_o serve_v i_o in_o my_o opposition_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v judge_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v for_o satan_n n._n in_o war_n man_n use_v to_o say_v of_o their_o own_o soldier_n he_o that_o be_v not_o for_o we_o be_v against_o we_o and_o to_o be_v count_v a_o enemy_n but_o of_o the_o countryman_n and_o the_o enemy_n quarter_n he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v we_o no_o harm_n he_o do_v we_o good_a and_o let_v we_o use_v he_o kind_o so_o christ_n say_v of_o profess_a christian_n if_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_o for_o i_o i_o will_v judge_v they_o as_o treacherous_a and_o against_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o but_o of_o those_o without_o the_o church_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o that_o be_v though_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o true_a christian_n be_v yet_o its_o commendable_a to_o do_v we_o no_o harm_n and_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o such_o fair_a and_o moderate_a unbeliever_n 31._o wherefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v to_o man_n 32._o and_o whoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 31_o 32._o all_o other_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o i_o as_o i_o appear_v in_o my_o humane_a nature_n have_v some_o excuse_n and_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o so_o be_v pardon_v but_o see_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o i_o and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o my_o disciple_n in_o miracle_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o world_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o fact_n that_o all_o these_o miracle_n and_o this_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v and_o will_v yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v god_n attestation_n and_o blasphemous_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o its_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o man_n reject_v the_o great_a evidence_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a and_o so_o his_o infidelity_n be_v incurable_a and_o aggravate_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o will_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o nor_o forgive_v note_v this_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o be_v the_o sin_n of_o none_o but_o resolve_v infidel_n 2._o and_o such_o of_o they_o only_o as_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miraculous_a and_o other_o 3._o and_o yet_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n by_o this_o divine_a testimony_n will_v believe_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o conjuration_n that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v see_v my_o treat_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n corrupt_a and_o his_o fruit_n corrupt_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n 33._o judge_n of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o power_n which_o i_o work_v by_o by_o the_o work_n if_o it_o be_v no_o good_a work_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v soul_n than_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v bad_a work_n they_o have_v a_o bad_a cause_n if_o they_o be_v good_a work_n they_o have_v a_o good_a author_n either_o say_v plain_o you_o that_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o work_n be_v good_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v good_a or_o else_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v bad_a and_o the_o work_n be_v bad_a or_o if_o you_o confess_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a confess_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 34._o i_o need_v go_v no_o far_o for_o a_o instance_n than_o yourselves_o be_v you_o not_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o serpent_n seed_n you_o will_v not_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o work_n for_o your_o mouth_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o which_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a as_o you_o be_v so_o you_o speak_v you_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o you_o can_v speak_v well_o and_o if_o i_o work_v by_o the_o devil_n my_o work_n will_v be_v bad_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 35._o good_a man_n be_v such_o first_o at_o the_o heart_n where_o goodness_n be_v a_o settle_a habit_n and_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o this_o treasure_n they_o bring_v forth_o good_a word_n and_o deed_n and_o a_o bad_a man_n be_v such_o at_o the_o heart_n do_v speak_v and_o do_v according_o note_v though_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v word_n and_o deed_n much_o better_o than_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v but_o in_o some_o by_o instance_n and_o not_o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n fiction_n be_v narrow_a and_o soon_o overcome_v 36._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 36._o and_o think_v not_o light_o of_o you_o belie_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o for_o every_o lie_v you_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v condemn_v if_o you_o be_v not_o prove_v penitent_a believer_n n._n in_o the_o hebrew_n use_n idle_a and_o vain_a be_v take_v for_o deceitful_a false_a or_o lie_v 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 37._o for_o though_o thou_o must_v be_v make_v and_o account_v by_o god_n a_o just_a man_n by_o thy_o inward_a change_n and_o thy_o forgiveness_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o word_n or_o work_n yet_o suppose_v that_o thou_o survive_v god_n who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o thy_o word_n and_o work_n will_v judge_v thou_o by_o that_o law_n as_o justify_v and_o rewardable_a or_o as_o unjust_a and_o punishable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n have_v not_o make_v we_o lawless_a nor_o make_v we_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o vain_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o justifiable_a against_o the_o accusation_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o impenitent_a ungodly_a man_n any_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v die_v a_o infidel_n 38._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answer_v say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o 38._o we_o will_v see_v some_o certain_a sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o indeed_o god_n do_v own_v thou_o thy_o word_n 39_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n 40._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 39_o 40._o a_o false_a heart_a people_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o miracle_n but_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n yet_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n but_o god_n will_v not_o gratify_v their_o insolent_a demand_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sign_n but_o that_o of_o ionas_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o i_o lie_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o night_n as_o i_o shall_v
part_n for_o three_o day_n 41._o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 41_o 42._o nineveh_n repent_v at_o a_o far_o less_o warning_n and_o convince_a mean_n than_o the_o miracle_n and_o word_n of_o the_o messiah_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v from_o a_o far_a land_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n but_o these_o man_n despise_v a_o far_o great_a than_o solomon_n these_o therefore_o shall_v condemn_v they_o 43._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o 44._o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v 45._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n 43._o etc._n etc._n the_o case_n of_o this_o wicked_a generation_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o but_o be_v unthankful_a and_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n possess_v he_o again_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o so_o his_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v deliver_v so_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o this_o land_n but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o obstinate_a unbeliever_n the_o devil_n will_v get_v a_o worse_a possession_n of_o they_o than_o that_o from_o which_o i_o do_v eject_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o unbelief_n 46_o 47._o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o then_o one_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o 48._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n 46_o etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o i_o esteem_v as_o my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n 49_o 50._o and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n 49_o 50._o note_v 1._o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o dishonour_v parent_n or_o to_o lay_v by_o natural_a affection_n but_o to_o let_v all_o know_v that_o regeneration_n put_v man_n into_o a_o more_o honourable_a belove_a and_o happy_a relation_n to_o he_o than_o natural_a generation_n or_o kindred_n 2._o which_o be_v exceed_a comfort_n for_o every_o true_a christian_a 3._o and_o direction_n to_o we_o how_o to_o love_v such_o 4._o and_o a_o terrible_a prognostic_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o hate_n and_o persecute_v they_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n 2._o and_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n 3._o and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v behold_v a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v 1_o 2_o 3._o n._n christ_n think_v a_o ship_n or_o a_o house_n or_o a_o mountain_n no_o unmeet_a place_n to_o preach_v in_o and_o yet_o avoid_v not_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n 2._o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o word_n with_o god_n blessing_n must_v follow_v after_o it_o 3._o similitude_n be_v suitable_a to_o such_o learner_n 4._o preach_v be_v like_o sow_a seed_n 4._o and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o up_o 5._o some_o fall_v on_o stony_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o forthwith_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_n they_o wither_v away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o choke_v they_o 8._o but_o other_o fell_a into_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 4_o etc._n etc._n note_v the_o first_o sort_n be_v not_o earth_v the_o second_o sort_n have_v little_a earth_n and_o root_n the_o three_o sort_n have_v earth_n and_o root_n but_o among_o thorn_n which_o have_v great_a possession_n and_o choke_v it_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v it_o to_o understand_v this_o difference_n of_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o ear_n and_o understanding_n be_v worth_a 10_o 11._o and_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 10_o 11._o because_o though_o god_n have_v give_v you_o some_o knowledge_n already_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a like_o child_n and_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o familiar_a similitude_n according_o be_v yet_o uncapable_a of_o other_o manner_n of_o teach_v 12._o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v 12._o for_o here_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v already_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o rudiment_n and_o fundamental_o be_v thereby_o capable_a of_o receive_v and_o understand_v more_o one_o truth_n open_v the_o way_n unto_o another_o but_o they_o that_o have_v no_o considerable_a knowledge_n be_v hardly_o teach_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o their_o wilful_a neglect_n or_o contempt_n be_v like_a by_o their_o guilt_n and_o folly_n to_o lose_v all_o the_o profitable_a use_n even_o of_o their_o reason_n 13._o therefore_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v 14._o and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v 15._o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 13_o etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o similitude_n as_o child_n must_v be_v first_o teach_v to_o spell_n because_o though_o they_o have_v understanding_n eye_n and_o ear_n they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o understand_v not_o even_o what_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o reason_n tell_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v etc._n etc._n this_o people_n by_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o understand_v even_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v for_o their_o heart_n be_v stupify_v and_o their_o understanding_n so_o dull_a and_o they_o have_v so_o sinful_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n for_o want_v of_o care_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n that_o thus_o they_o keep_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shut_v out_o my_o offer_a grace_n which_o else_o will_v convince_v and_o convert_v they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v heal_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o way_n of_o parable_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o obscure_a way_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n
and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o 30._o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v with_o they_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a blind_a dumb_a maim_v and_o many_o other_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o 29_o 30._o note_v how_o earnest_o will_v man_n seek_v for_o bodily_a heaâ—th_n who_o be_v senseless_a of_o their_o soul_n concern_v if_o christ_n minister_n can_v give_v all_o man_n health_n and_o wealth_n what_o abundance_n of_o follower_n will_v they_o have_v and_o who_o will_v for_o this_o imprison_v persecute_v or_o silence_v they_o 31._o insomuch_o that_o the_o multitude_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v â—â—e_v maim_v to_o be_v whole_a the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 31._o note_v great_a and_o sensâ—ble_a miracle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d force_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o 32._o then_o jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o continue_v with_o i_o now_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v lest_o they_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n 33._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o fill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n 34._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o and_o a_o few_o fish_n 35._o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n 36._o and_o he_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v they_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 37._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o take_v up_o of_o the_o break_a meat_n that_o be_v leave_v seven_o basket_n full_a 38._o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n 39_o and_o he_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o magdala_n 32_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o miracle_n of_o compassionate_a feed_v the_o hungry_a be_v not_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o merciful_a and_o sufficient_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o the_o pharisee_n also_o with_o the_o sadducee_n come_v and_o tempt_v desire_v he_o to_o show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 1._o not_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n they_o desire_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v see_v some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n which_o may_v certain_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o 2._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a 3._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o will_v be_v foul_a weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o lower_a o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n 2_o 3._o you_o can_v conjecture_v what_o weather_n will_v be_v by_o the_o sky_n and_o be_v it_o to_o you_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o know_v by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o good_a work_n that_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n that_o you_o must_v prescribe_v what_o sign_n god_n shall_v show_v you_o from_o heaven_n before_o you_o will_v believe_v 4._o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o depart_v 4._o when_o your_o own_o wickedness_n hinder_v you_o bebelief_n you_o call_v for_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o convince_v you_o but_o i_o again_o tell_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o sign_n but_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o 5._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 5_o 6._o note_v christ_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o to_o avoid_v all_o converse_n with_o these_o man_n or_o not_o to_o hear_v they_o read_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o receive_v any_o of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n 7._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v take_v no_o bread_n 8._o which_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v he_o say_v to_o they_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v you_o the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 10._o neither_o the_o seven_o loaf_n of_o the_o four_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 11._o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 12._o ten_o understand_v they_o how_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o beware_v of_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 7_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v dull_a of_o understanding_n till_o christ_n instruct_v we_o and_o apt_a to_o put_v a_o carnal_a sense_n upon_o his_o word_n 13._o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o 13._o note_v christ_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o urge_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n till_o his_o work_n be_v a_o cogent_a testimony_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v precarious_a nor_o by_o bare_a command_n but_o by_o convince_a evidence_n 14._o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 14._o note_v 1._o man_n be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n but_o not_o the_o ruler_n but_o they_o think_v he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n but_o some_o great_a prophet_n soul_n in_o a_o new_a body_n 2._o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o multitude_n than_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n else_o they_o can_v not_o think_v that_o those_o soul_n come_v into_o other_o body_n 15_o 16._o he_o say_v to_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 15_o 16._o note_v 1._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o other_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o he_o themselves_o 2._o it_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n believe_v as_o peter_n though_o he_o only_o speak_v 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jonah_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 17._o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o sanctification_n justification_n and_o salvation_n very_o to_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o saviour_n that_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n and_o mean_n of_o thy_o blessedness_n it_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n that_o have_v reveal_v this_o so_o as_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o true_a believer_n but_o my_o heavenly_a father_n by_o my_o work_n and_o word_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n 18._o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 18._o and_o as_o thou_o have_v confess_v i_o to_o be_v christ_n i_o will_v say_v to_o thy_o comfort_n that_o as_o thy_o name_n signify_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n so_o by_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n on_o this_o rock_n aghasted_n which_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o prevail_v note_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n whether_o by_o this_o rock_n be_n mean_v 1._o christ_n himself_o 2._o or_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n
can_v afford_v o_o how_o many_o do_v that_o daily_a indeed_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v by_o a_o express_a bargain_n with_o the_o devil_n 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 27._o believe_v it_o i_o shall_v come_v at_o last_o in_o judgement_n in_o divine_a glory_n attend_v by_o angel_n and_o then_o i_o will_v reward_v those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o i_o or_o perfidious_a and_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n therefore_o whatever_o you_o suffer_v now_o propare_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o day_n 28._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 28._o and_o i_o tell_v you_o lest_o you_o think_v this_o my_o come_n in_o glory_n to_o judgement_n incredible_a that_o some_o here_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v a_o visible_a representation_n of_o that_o my_o glorious_a appear_v note_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o transfiguration_n the_o addition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o several_a evangelist_n show_v nor_o be_v dr._n h._n his_o reason_n against_o it_o from_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o any_o force_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o come_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o its_o representation_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n 1_o 2._o and_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v they_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a glory_n so_o within_o six_o day_n he_o perform_v it_o to_z peter_z james_n and_o john_n who_o he_o select_v for_o peculiar_a favour_n in_o a_o high_a mountain_n he_o be_v transfigure_v into_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n like_o light_n note_v christ_n will_v have_v this_o help_n of_o sense_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n of_o this_o transfiguration_n i_o have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n call_v my_o die_a thought_n 3._o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v to_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o 3._o note_v 1._o moses_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v and_o elias_n who_o body_n be_v but_o change_v appear_v alike_o 2._o the_o chief_a legislator_n and_o chief_a prophet_n appear_v to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o lead_v to_o christ_n 3._o do_v not_o the_o depart_a saint_n live_v after_o death_n they_o can_v not_o appear_v in_o glory_n 4._o they_o talk_v with_o christ_n of_o his_o suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n 5._o either_o christ_n tell_v the_o three_o disciple_n who_o they_o be_v or_o their_o own_o appearance_n show_v it_o 6._o how_o much_o better_a company_n be_v above_o than_o here_o 4._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 4._o note_v 1._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v more_o of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n than_o god_n will_v allow_v but_o not_o so_o apt_a to_o desire_v to_o go_v by_o death_n to_o that_o glory_n where_o it_o be_v fain_o we_o will_v have_v it_o come_v down_o to_o we_o 2._o a_o glimpse_n of_o glory_n be_v enough_o to_o rap_v a_o soul_n into_o ecstasy_n 3._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o say_v when_o we_o talk_v of_o felicity_n in_o tabernacle_n on_o earth_n 4._o a_o glimpse_n of_o glory_n will_v make_v we_o out_o of_o love_n with_o worldly_a company_n and_o vanity_n how_o loath_a then_o will_v the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o come_v down_o 5._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n over-shadowed_n they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o 5._o note_v 1._o heavenly_a inhabitant_n must_v not_o stay_v on_o earth_n nor_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o rapture_n be_v here_o long_o or_o frequent_a 2._o god_n again_o own_v his_o son_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o perfect_o righteous_a and_o as_o please_v he_o by_o man_n redemption_n and_o reconcile_a we_o to_o he_o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v please_v to_o he_o 6._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 6._o note_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n even_o when_o he_o speak_v mercy_n be_v enough_o to_o humble_a and_o prostrate_a man_n 7._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 7._o n._n it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v raise_v our_o trouble_a and_o humble_v soul_n from_o our_o dejectedness_n and_o fear_n 8._o and_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o 8._o note_v christ_n will_v stay_v with_o we_o when_o moses_n and_o elias_n will_v not_o nor_o be_v earthly_a comfort_n durable_a 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 9_o the_o reason_n be_v before_o mention_v after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o fit_a season_n 10._o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 10._o why_o say_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o the_o messiah_n if_o this_o be_v he_o that_o we_o see_v 11._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v likewise_o also_o shâ—â—l_a the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o 13._o then_o 〈◊〉_d disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o baptist_n 11._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v out_o of_o mal._n that_o elias_n must_v come_v but_o it_o be_v john_n that_o be_v mean_v under_o the_o name_n of_o eâ—ias_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ey_n know_v not_o but_o kill_v he_o while_o they_o look_v for_o he_o and_o so_o they_o will_v do_v by_o i_o 14._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o muâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n knâ—â—â—â—g_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v 15._o lord_n have_v â—ercy_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a and_o sore_o vex_v for_o oft_o time_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n 16._o and_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o 14._o n._n by_o lunatic_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o have_v the_o epilepsy_n or_o some_o such_o disease_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n a_o real_a disease_n of_o which_o yet_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o executioner_n and_o further_o join_v with_o it_o extraordinary_o 17._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o 17._o it_o be_v long_o of_o your_o own_o unbelief_n and_o perverseness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o before_o you_o will_v believe_v will_v you_o drive_v i_o from_o among_o you_o by_o your_o unbelief_n to_o go_v to_o other_o n._n this_o seem_v plain_o speak_v to_o the_o man_n of_o himself_o and_o such_o other_o and_o not_o as_o some_o say_v to_o the_o disciple_n 18._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n apart_o and_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 20._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n 18_o etc._n etc._n your_o unbelief_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n be_v that_o which_o hinder_v you_o you_o be_v all_o therein_o to_o be_v blame_v 20._o for_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o you_o 20._o for_o if_o you_o have_v the_o least_o
the_o church_n 3._o but_o how_o the_o tell_n of_o one_o lay-chancellor_n or_o civilian_n and_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o he_o concern_v this_o law_n i_o know_v not_o no_o nor_o tell_v or_o not_o hear_v one_o single_a person_n that_o judge_v alone_o over_o many_o hundred_o church_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o without_o their_o notice_n 4._o this_o discipline_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o impure_a as_o the_o infidel_n world_n nor_o a_o swine-f_o instead_o of_o a_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o as_o deceiver_n do_v to_o get_v himself_o a_o number_n of_o follower_n as_o bad_a as_o other_o man_n but_o to_o sanctify_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o keep_v christian_n from_o the_o snare_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o infectious_a and_o wicked_a associate_n and_o to_o keep_v sin_n under_o open_a disgrace_n 5._o yet_o if_o pastor_n neglect_v this_o holy_a discipline_n the_o sin_n be_v they_o it_o do_v not_o necessitate_v the_o innocent_a to_o forsake_v the_o church_n unless_o their_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n amount_v to_o a_o profess_a rejection_n of_o some_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o else_o they_o force_v man_n to_o sin_n or_o own_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o that_o can_v choose_v better_o without_o more_o hurt_n than_o benefit_n shall_v prefer_v it_o before_o undisciplined_a chuche_n 18._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 18._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o my_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o seminary_n or_o suburb_n of_o my_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o you_o as_o my_o minister_n absolve_v according_a to_o my_o word_n they_o be_v not_o deceitful_a but_o true_a professor_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o you_o bind_v over_o as_o impenitent_a to_o my_o judgement_n be_v such_o indeed_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v own_v and_o confirm_v your_o judgement_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n i_o give_v you_o if_o you_o do_v it_o according_a to_o my_o word_n n._n god_n give_v pastor_n power_n to_o condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o none_o from_o heaven_n nor_o to_o save_v any_o but_o only_o such_o as_o condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o themselves_o or_o such_o as_o save_v themselves_o by_o faith_n more_o than_o the_o church_n can_v do_v 19_o again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 19_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o may_v encourage_v you_o to_o concord_n that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o much_o more_o if_o all_o or_o many_o shall_v agree_v in_o your_o prayer_n discipline_n or_o appeal_n to_o god_n he_o will_v accept_v your_o endeavour_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o bless_v 20._o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o for_o as_o i_o be_o with_o every_o single_a christian_a so_o i_o will_v more_o eminent_o bless_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o presence_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o never_o so_o small_a n._n it_o be_v in_o hatred_n to_o christ_n presence_n and_o name_n that_o satan_n persecute_v such_o meeting_n 21._o then_o come_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o till_o seven_o time_n 21._o peter_n say_v to_o he_o what_o if_o my_o brother_n do_v often_o sin_v to_o my_o injury_n or_o scandal_n and_o be_v often_o thus_o admonish_v how_o oft_o must_v i_o forgive_v he_o seven_o time_n seem_v much_o 22._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o i_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o till_o seven_o time_n but_o till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o time_n but_o his_o true_a repentance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v here_o regard_v note_v there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o oft_o commit_v will_v prove_v that_o the_o repentance_n be_v not_o true_a he_o that_o shall_v daily_o or_o weekly_o beat_v you_o steal_z murder_n fornicate_v and_o as_o oft_o say_v i_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o forfeit_v his_o credit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v but_o oft_o angry_a or_o defective_a in_o the_o degree_n of_o sincere_a duty_n may_v be_v believe_v if_o he_o oft_o profess_v repentance_n 23._o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_o to_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v one_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o who_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n 25._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v on_o what_o term_n you_o must_v look_v for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n yourselves_o i_o will_v liken_v god_n government_n to_o a_o king_n that_o will_v call_v his_o servant_n to_o account_v and_o demand_v his_o due_a and_o make_v his_o debtor_n know_v what_o he_o may_v expect_v of_o they_o in_o justice_n 26._o the_o servant_n therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o 26._o the_o servant_n unable_a to_o pay_v appeal_v from_o justice_n and_o beg_v mercy_n promise_v to_o pay_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a 27._o then_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n 27._o as_o he_o appeal_v to_o mercy_n he_o find_v mercy_n and_o his_o lord_n forgive_v he_o and_o set_v he_o free_a 28._o but_o the_o same_o servant_n go_v out_o and_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n who_o owe_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v 29._o and_o his_o fellow_n servant_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o 30._o and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n 28_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o mercy_n use_v his_o fellow_n servant_n with_o unmerciful_a rigour_n exact_v all_o his_o due_n 31._o so_o when_o his_o fellow-servant_n see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o come_v and_o tell_v to_o their_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v do_v 32._o then_o his_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v call_v he_o say_v to_o he_o o_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n because_o thou_o desire_v i_o 33._o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o 31_o etc._n etc._n i_o forgive_v thou_o a_o great_a debt_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o forgive_v a_o little_a one_o if_o mercy_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o thou_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o show_v mercy_n to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n as_o i_o do_v to_o thou_o 34._o and_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o 35._o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o to_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n 34_o 35._o note_v here_o it_o be_v doubt_v 1._o how_o god_n â—s_v say_v to_o forgive_v unmerciful_a man_n 2._o and_o to_o demand_v 〈…〉_z which_o he_o have_v forgive_v and_o to_o unpardon_v it_o again_o answ_n god_n have_v divers_a degree_n of_o forgiveness_n 1._o to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n on_o condition_n of_o thankful_a acceptance_n be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o forgiveness_n though_o it_o be_v no_o actual_a discharge_n till_o accept_v 2._o to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n with_o such_o a_o offer_n and_o to_o give_v he_o time_n ease_n and_o mercy_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v all_o that_o time_n in_o hell_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o actual_a forgiveness_n for_o to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n be_v to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n and_o bad_a man_n
god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n 31_o 32._o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o live_v for_o to_o be_v their_o god_n be_v to_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o their_o benefactor_n and_o felicity_n a_o relation_n which_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o be_v their_o god_n but_o i_o be_o their_o god_n and_o if_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v alive_a so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n and_o as_o they_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o live_v with_o spirit_n so_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o god_n will_v give_v they_o note_v it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o dr._n hammond_n that_o as_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o life_n after_o this_o so_o it_o be_v this_o future_a life_n which_o they_o here_o mean_v and_o christ_n do_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o our_o live_n after_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o man_n another_o soul_n will_v be_v another_o man_n embody_a and_o god_n do_v not_o make_v new_a soul_n to_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v for_o that_o which_o they_o never_o do_v 33._o and_o when_o the_o multitude_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 34._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o 35._o then_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o lawyer_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v 36._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n 33_o etc._n etc._n to_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v pose_v he_o or_o ensnare_v he_o in_o his_o answer_n one_o ask_v this_o question_n 37_o 38_o 39_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 37_o etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o heart_n soul_n and_o mind_n seem_v to_o mean_v but_o whole_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n though_o we_o may_v distinguish_v they_o as_o mean_v the_o faculty_n vital_a sensitive_a and_o intellectual_a must_v be_v devote_v to_o god_n or_o as_o some_o say_v the_o will_n affection_n and_o understanding_n 2._o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n command_n these_o two_o be_v great_a above_o the_o resâ—_n 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 40._o these_o two_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o end_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n love_n comprehend_v all_o 41._o while_o the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o 42._o say_v what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v to_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 43._o he_o say_v to_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v 44._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n tâ—ll_v i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 45._o if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n 46._o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n 41_o etc._n etc._n note_v they_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o cease_v their_o tempt_a question_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o but_o silence_v chap._n xxiii_o 1._o then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o dissciple_n 2._o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 3._o and_o therefore_o whatever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o read_v and_o expound_v moses_n law_n do_v a_o work_v appoint_v of_o god_n therefore_o though_o you_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o corrupt_a exposition_n yet_o hear_v the_o law_n which_o they_o read_v and_o do_v all_o which_o they_o command_v you_o out_o of_o the_o law_n but_o imitate_v not_o their_o sinful_a practice_n for_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o moses_n law_n which_o they_o deliver_v 4._o for_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n 4._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o preach_v strict_o but_o not_o to_o live_v so_o they_o preach_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o keep_v it_o not_o 5._o but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n 6._o and_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 7._o and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n 5_o 6_o 7._o they_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o action_n of_o the_o body_n which_o man_n can_v see_v they_o write_v out_o the_o law_n in_o roll_n and_o wear_v they_o like_o a_o chain_n and_o make_v broad_a the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n as_o numb_a 15.38_o deut._n 22.12_o and_o affect_v pre-eminence_n great_a name_n and_o applause_n 8._o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n 8._o do_v not_o you_o affect_v these_o title_n of_o reverence_n such_o as_o doctor_n or_o any_o that_o give_v too_o much_o to_o man_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o call_v none_o in_o excess_n of_o reverence_n the_o father_n of_o your_o religion_n for_o god_n only_o be_v such_o a_o father_n 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n 10._o and_o affect_v not_o the_o title_n of_o master_n in_o religion_n for_o you_o be_v all_o scholar_n to_o our_o master_n christ_n 11_o 12._o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n and_o whoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 11_o 12._o church_n greatness_n and_o dignity_n consist_v in_o be_v most_o great_o serviceable_a but_o if_o you_o affect_v domination_n and_o preferment_n you_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o chief_a by_o god_n and_o use_v according_o 13._o but_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o not_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o 13._o you_o keep_v man_n from_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v pretend_v to_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n you_o pervert_v it_o and_o harden_v yourselves_o in_o unbelief_n and_o be_v against_o other_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v it_o 14._o wo_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n 14._o you_o be_v unmerciful_a covetous_a and_o oppressor_n and_o think_v your_o long_a prayer_n will_v salve_v all_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o conscience_n qu._n be_v they_o extemporary_a prayer_n or_o long_a liturgy_n and_o form_n answ_n if_o the_o former_a the_o pharisee_n have_v more_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n than_o christ_n disciple_n then_o but_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v long_a liturgy_n or_o form_n for_o else_o they_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o time_n or_o the_o character_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v church-ruler_n and_o all_o for_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o outside_n and_o yet_o christ_n blame_v not_o the_o form_n or_o
house_n 18._o neither_o let_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n return_v back_o to_o take_v his_o clothes_n 15.16.17.18_o when_o you_o see_v the_o desolate_v heathen_a army_n come_v to_o use_v their_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o sacred_a place_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_v that_o which_o daniel_n say_v of_o other_o then_o stay_v not_o but_o be_v go_v and_o be_v glad_a if_o by_o flight_n you_o can_v save_v your_o life_n but_o stay_v not_o to_o save_v your_o good_n or_o clothes_n 19_o and_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 19_o and_o they_o that_o be_v make_v slow_a by_o impediment_n of_o child_n etc._n etc._n be_v like_a to_o lose_v their_o life_n 20._o but_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n neither_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 20._o it_o will_v increase_v the_o calamity_n of_o your_o flight_n if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o winter_n when_o the_o wether_n will_v delay_v you_o or_o on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o jew_n scruple_n journey_v or_o a_o sabbath_n year_n when_o the_o land_n untilled_a bear_v not_o fruit._n 21._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v 22._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v 21.22_o n._n this_o be_v most_o dreadful_o fulfil_v as_o josephus_n who_o be_v then_o among_o they_o have_v full_o write_v 1100000_o killed_n and_o 97000_o captive_n 22._o if_o these_o slaughter_v by_o the_o roman_n shall_v continue_v long_o no_o jew_n will_v be_v leave_v alive_a but_o god_n will_v so_o far_o preserve_v the_o believer_n that_o their_o army_n shall_v stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n 23._o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o 24._o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a 25._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o 23.24.25_o in_o this_o desolation_n it_o will_v add_v to_o their_o misery_n that_o false_a christ_n and_o prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o further_o into_o snare_n and_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a chosâ—â—_n of_o god_n the_o true_a believer_n but_o whatever_o same_o you_o hear_v of_o such_o believe_v it_o not_o i_o have_v forewarn_v you_o 26._o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o 26._o go_v not_o after_o any_o such_o deceiver_n where_o ever_o they_o say_v he_o be_v though_o he_o promise_v deliverance_n 27._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 27._o for_o as_o you_o must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o saviour_n so_o my_o come_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o appearance_n in_o flesh_n but_o by_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v forth_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n in_o preparation_n to_o my_o come_n to_o judgement_n in_o which_o i_o will_v sudden_o appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o glory_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o lightning_n do_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o sky_n note_v some_o expositor_n rather_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o his_o sudden_a destroy_a jerusalem_n 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o 28._o and_o as_o for_o these_o forlorn_a jew_n who_o deserve_a destruction_n be_v decree_v of_o god_n they_o be_v as_o a_o carcase_n to_o the_o eagle_n the_o roman_a messenger_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v find_v they_o out_o note_v other_o expound_v it_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v thither_o will_v the_o people_n flock_n 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 29_o n._n some_o expound_v this_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a state_n power_n policy_n other_o of_o the_o roman_a war_n and_o concussion_n other_o properly_z of_o dreadful_a prodigy_n that_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n joel_n 2.31_o and_o 3.15_o 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 30._o as_o some_o than_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convince_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v christ_n revenge_n for_o his_o death_n and_o rejection_n and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o land_n shall_v mourn_v as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n come_v himself_o against_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o other_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v appear_v to_o constantine_n in_o the_o sky_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n shall_v mourn_v and_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o imperial_a arm_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o other_o than_o shall_v christ_n sudden_o appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o grief_n and_o terror_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a suppose_v that_o christ_n pass_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o last_o come_n 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o â—reat_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o 31._o as_o some_o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o believer_n in_o all_o judâ—a_n who_o he_o save_v from_o this_o destruction_n as_o other_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o call_v his_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o his_o church_n as_o other_o by_o constantine_n and_o christian_a power_n he_o shall_v through_o all_o the_o empire_n set_v christian_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n over_o the_o heathen_n as_o other_o literal_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o appear_v and_o judgement_n send_v his_o angel_n and_o gather_v all_o his_o elect_n to_o himself_o 32._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o her_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 32.33_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o figtree_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o must_v be_v time_n for_o these_o change_n but_o when_o you_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o sign_n know_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v not_o far_o off_o 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 34.35_o as_o some_o some_o yet_o alive_a shall_v see_v all_o fulfil_v that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v that_o be_v only_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o other_o that_o part_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o alive_a shall_v see_v for_o it_o be_v but_o 38_o year_n after_o as_o other_o some_o yet_o alive_a shall_v see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v and_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o my_o word_n be_v all_o fulfil_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o catholic_n church_n 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 36._o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n say_v some_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v other_o none_o know_v but_o god_n
free_a pardon_n and_o life_n to_o all_o true_a believe_a accepter_n 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 29._o two_o difficulty_n here_o arise_v 1._o do_v not_o christ_n drink_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n ans_fw-fr 1._o some_o say_v he_o drink_v no_o wine_n but_o water_n which_o be_v their_o ordinary_a drink_n 2._o other_o answer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o other_o say_v it_o mean_v short_o i_o shall_v leave_v you_o and_o drink_v no_o more_o with_o you_o 4._o other_o probable_o think_v he_o mean_v i_o shall_v no_o more_o keep_v a_o passover_n or_o sacrament_n with_o you_o 2._o the_o other_o difficulty_n be_v how_o he_o will_v drink_v of_o it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n 1._o some_o say_v literal_o after_o the_o resurrection_n on_o earth_n 2._o some_o say_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o primitive_a paradise_n state_n and_o christ_n reign_v on_o earth_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n new_a or_o renew_v 3._o other_o say_v this_o will_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n 4._o but_o the_o usual_a and_o safe_a exposition_n be_v that_o the_o metaphor_n signify_v only_o mutual_a joy_n in_o heaven_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 30._o n._n whether_o this_o hymn_n be_v that_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v all_o the_o 113.114.115.116.117.118_o psalm_n or_o one_o make_v for_o that_o use_n by_o christ_n be_v uncertain_a but_o they_o all_o join_v and_o tell_v we_o how_o suitable_a thanksgiving_n and_o sing_v psalm_n or_o hymn_n at_o sacrament_n and_o feast_n be_v 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o 31._o you_o will_v all_o be_v trouble_v at_o my_o apprehension_n and_o be_v affright_v away_o from_o i_o as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n 32._o but_o after_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n 32._o n._n christ_n oft_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n prove_v his_o truth_n why_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o all_o but_o in_o galilee_n and_o to_o few_o he_o give_v we_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o he_o fore-knew_a the_o jew_n rejection_n and_o will_v not_o force_v belief_n in_o they_o by_o fight_n 33._o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v 33._o nothing_o shall_v affright_v i_o from_o thou_o n._n his_o resolution_n be_v good_a but_o his_o self-confidence_n be_v bad_a 34._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o very_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 34._o before_o the_o time_n call_v cock_n crow_v be_v past_o etc._n etc._n note_v christ_n know_v before_o what_o man_v free_a will_n will_v do_v 35._o peter_n say_v to_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n 35._o n._n when_o man_n be_v resolve_v they_o be_v oft_o too_o insensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o mutability_n 36._o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o place_n call_v gethsemane_n and_o â—aâ—th_v to_o the_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a 36.37_o q._n why_o do_v not_o christ_n use_v to_o pray_v with_o his_o disciple_n but_o by_o himself_o answ_n 1._o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o use_v it_o or_o not_o 2._o he_o sing_v a_o hymn_n with_o they_o at_o the_o passover_n but_o his_o case_n so_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o man_n that_o except_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o general_n the_o same_o prayer_n will_v not_o suit_v he_o and_o they_o 38._o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o 38._o n._n christ_n take_v our_o nature_n though_o not_o our_o sin_n and_o nature_n be_v averse_a to_o death_n and_o sensible_a of_o its_o hurt_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n enmity_n to_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o suffer_v 39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v 39_o note_v 1._o prostration_n be_v a_o humble_v posture_n but_o this_o example_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o the_o same_o gesture_n 2._o the_o first_o act_n of_o man_n will_n be_v simple_a complacence_n in_o good_a and_o averseness_n to_o evil_n as_o such_o according_a to_o this_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v averse_a to_o death_n and_o suffer_v as_o man_n be_v else_o it_o will_v be_v no_o penalty_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o express_v first_o in_o his_o prayer_n but_o the_o second_o act_n of_o man_n will_n be_v about_o end_n and_o mean_n that_o stand_v in_o competition_n and_o be_v call_v choose_v or_o refuse_v when_o two_o thing_n inconsistent_a stand_v in_o competition_n the_o better_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o according_a to_o this_o christ_n form_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n not_o as_o i_o will_v q._n d._n thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o nature_n which_o do_v and_o must_v desire_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a which_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v not_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n and_o my_o consent_n to_o suffer_v therefore_o thy_o will_n and_o not_o my_o simple_a volition_n be_v do_v 40.41_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o asleep_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a 40._o 41._o note_v christ_n be_v to_o have_v no_o support_n from_o man_n in_o his_o suffering_n 2._o sleep_v when_o we_o shall_v watch_v and_o pray_v be_v a_o fault_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n 3._o watch_v and_o pray_v be_v god_n mean_v appoint_v to_o save_v man_n from_o and_o in_o temptation_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v willing_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o they_o be_v able_a 5._o the_o flesh_n in_o faithful_a man_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o sin_n of_o natural_a infirmity_n for_o a_o time_n though_o not_o in_o gross_a sin_n in_o the_o design_n and_o bent_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 6._o christ_n tender_o excuse_v his_o servant_n infirmity_n 42._o he_o go_v again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 42._o i_o resign_v my_o will_n to_o submit_v to_o thou_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o fullfil_v it_o for_o which_o i_o come_v in_o flesh_n 43.44_o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n 43.44_o ost_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o prayer_n be_v meet_v for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o want_n 45.46.47_o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o do_v betray_v i_o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o slave_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 45.46.47_o note_v to_o be_v hunt_v to_o death_n by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n to_o have_v a_o multitude_n ready_a to_o serve_v they_o in_o it_o with_o arm_a violence_n to_o be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o forsake_v by_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o case_n of_o christ_n
like_o these_o infant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n else_o he_o may_v have_v take_v up_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o dove_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o say_v of_o such_o harmless_a creature_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v mean_v of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o or_o of_o such_o both_o in_o age_n and_o also_o in_o humble_a teachable_a receptivity_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n else_o it_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o bless_v they_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o low_a than_o acceptance_n as_o visible-infant-church-member_n 2._o he_o that_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n take_v infant_n to_o be_v infant-member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o enlarge_v mercy_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o say_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o his_o erroneous_a apostle_n for_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v for_o his_o benediction_n sure_o will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v with_o those_o that_o now_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v i_o deny_v not_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n but_o only_o think_v that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o the_o solemn_a reception_n of_o the_o adult_n and_o so_o will_v be_v baptise_a at_o age_n after_o or_o without_o infant_n baptism_n mere_o to_o satisfy_v conscience_n and_o then_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n with_o those_o of_o another_o mind_n i_o shall_v glad_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n with_o such_o 15._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o 16._o and_o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o n._n 1._o these_o word_n plain_o intimate_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o as_o capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n christ_n do_v not_o thus_o bless_v unbeliever_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o those_o that_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v call_v holy_a 17._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 17._o n._n it_o hence_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n except_o the_o sadducee_n then_o believe_v a_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v whatever_o god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v to_o attain_v it_o 18._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n 18._o good_a indeed_o in_o the_o prime_a sense_n be_v a_o high_a title_n none_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o none_o perfect_o and_o primary_o and_o essential_o good_a but_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v good_a than_o thou_o deem_v 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n defraud_v not_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n 19_o n._n defraud_n not_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o be_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o as_o not_o to_o desire_v from_o he_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o hurt_n qu._n why_o do_v christ_n mention_v none_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n answ_n the_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o confess_v god_n and_o consequent_o his_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o to_o mean_v in_o his_o question_n what_o good_a work_n must_v i_o do_v towards_o other_o qu._n 2._o why_o do_v not_o christ_n recite_v the_o commandment_n in_o their_o true_a order_n answ_n when_o the_o matter_n alone_o be_v intend_v the_o order_n be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o the_o evangelist_n recite_v not_o all_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o he_o speak_v they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o recital_n these_o very_a word_n be_v otherwise_o recite_v by_o matth._n 19.18_o 19_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n be_v first_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v last_o and_o instead_o of_o defraud_n not_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n 20._o n._n he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v not_o direct_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n break_v any_o of_o these_o not_o know_v how_o far_o the_o law_n reach_v 21._o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 21._o jesus_n behold_v he_o with_o kindness_n approve_v in_o he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o say_v so_o far_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o this_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n even_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o life_n itself_o and_o to_o try_v thou_o herein_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o take_v heaven_n for_o thy_o treasure_n instead_o of_o all_o and_o follow_v i_o in_o self-denial_n unto_o suffering_n n._n not_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o sell_v all_o but_o all_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o prefer_v heaven_n as_o will_v make_v they_o forsake_v all_o that_o stand_v against_o it_o 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 22._o carnal_a man_n may_v be_v sorry_a that_o they_o can_v bring_v down_o god_n to_o their_o term_n good_a and_o bad_a will_v be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v have_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o faithful_a choose_v heaven_n though_o sensible_a of_o earthly_a suffering_n and_o the_o worldly_a choose_v the_o world_n and_o most_o to_o keep_v off_o sorrow_n and_o despair_n do_v force_n on_o themselves_o a_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v both_o and_o that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o on_o their_o own_o term_n 23._o and_o jesus_n look_v about_o and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23._o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o persuade_v rich_a man_n to_o love_v heaven_n better_o than_o earth_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 24._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v to_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 24._o so_o bad_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a to_o have_v riches_n and_o not_o to_o place_v man_n trust_n in_o they_o and_o such_o as_o do_v so_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n and_o be_v save_v n._n to_o trust_v in_o riches_n be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o our_o best_a and_o to_o take_v and_o expect_v more_o comfort_n from_o they_o than_o from_o christ_n and_o heaven_n 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o sai_z with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 27._o n._n sure_a the_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o be_v rich_a must_v needs_o signify_v unbelief_n can_v man_n seek_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v make_v their_o salvation_n almost_o impossible_a the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o murmur_a poverty_n 28._o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o 29._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n 31._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o 29._o etc._n etc._n n._n
his_o show_v unto_o israel_n 80._o and_o john_n with_o his_o increase_n of_o age_n and_o strength_n show_v great_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o say_v some_o in_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judaea_n breed_v up_o in_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o repentance_n and_o baptise_v chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o cesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 2._o and_o this_o tax_n be_v first_o make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n 3._o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n 1_o 2_o 3._o augustus_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o empire_n call_v the_o roman_a world_n shall_v be_v enroll_v in_o their_o several_a family_n and_o city_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o how_o to_o tax_v they_o 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n 5._o to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n 4_o 5._o she_o be_v now_o marry_v though_o call_v espouse_v 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 7._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n 6_o 7._o note_v it_o shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o stable_n than_o in_fw-la the_o manger_n have_v joseph_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n its_o like_a he_o will_v have_v find_v better_a room_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n 8._o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o some_o another_o by_o turn_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v a_o manger_n 9_o 10._o glory_n be_v light_n christ_n birth_n be_v cause_n of_o universal_a joy_n 12._o stable_n 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n 13_o 14._o note_v angel_n be_v the_o heavenly_a host_n note_v god_n praise_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n note_v angel_n rejoice_v at_o christ_n birth_n and_o for_o man_n redemption_n 14._o in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n peace_n will_v be_v make_v on_o earth_n by_o this_o great_a reconciler_n and_o god_n love_n or_o benevolence_n will_v be_v towards_o man_n or_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n through_o the_o redeemer_n and_o reconciliation_n or_o peace_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n good_a will_n q._n be_v it_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o keep_v a_o day_n as_o holy_a in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n birth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o any_o shall_v appoint_v a_o weekly_a day_n for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o have_v already_o separate_v a_o weekly_a day_n for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o have_v already_o separateh_a a_o weekly_a day_n for_o commemorate_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n though_o special_o for_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o accuse_a christ_n law_n of_o insufficiency_n 2._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v a_o yearly_a day_n observation_n necessary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o they_o will_v usurp_v a_o power_n not_o give_v to_o any_o to_o make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o they_o will_v accuse_v christ_n law_n as_o imperfect_a but_o if_o particular_a christian_n church_n or_o country_n voluntary_o agree_v to_o celebrate_v yearly_a the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n birth_n it_o be_v but_o what_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v and_o have_v do_v at_o least_o 1300_o year_n and_o iâ—â—â—lawful_a to_o keep_v a_o yearly_a day_n of_o remembrance_n for_o aâ—y_n 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o apâ—â—â—le_n but_o if_o any_o christian_a think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a addition_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o goâ—_n set_v a_o part_n for_o our_o commemorate_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n such_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v it_o against_o their_o conscience_n but_o must_v avoid_v affront_a they_o that_o do_v 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n 18._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20_o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o in_o a_o stable_a 19_o regard_v themâ—_n as_o tend_v to_o what_o be_v promise_v she_o 20._o angel_n be_v not_o first_o send_v to_o prince_n but_o to_o poor_a shepherd_n who_o must_v preach_v christ_n 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n who_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 21._o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n he_o be_v circumcise_v as_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 22._o to_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o numb_a 3.12.46_o 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 23_o 24._o see_v levit._n 12.6.8_o 25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n 25._o note_v the_o messiah_n be_v much_o expect_v at_o that_o time_n note_v it_o be_v just_a and_o devout_a man_n that_o god_n special_o favour_v by_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o
i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 8._o own_o i_o sincere_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o i_o will_v own_v you_o before_o angel_n where_o be_v your_o great_a concern_v 9_o but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 9_o without_o true_a repentance_n 10._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v 10._o to_o speak_v against_o i_o as_o a_o man_n be_v pardonable_a but_o when_o i_o shall_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v my_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o spirit_n but_o blasphemous_o say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o last_o and_o great_a mean_n of_o conviction_n and_o be_v uncured_a be_v unpardoned_a 11._o and_o when_o they_o bring_v you_o unto_o the_o synagogue_n and_o unto_o magistrate_n and_o power_n take_v you_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o thing_n you_o shall_v answer_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v 12._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v 11_o 12._o let_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o your_o unready_a speech_n discourage_v you_o but_o trust_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o help_v you_o 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o 13_o 14._o n._n whether_o the_o man_n will_v have_v have_v christ_n take_v on_o he_o a_o authoritative_a decision_n or_o only_o a_o free_a arbitration_n be_v uncertain_a which_o ever_o it_o be_v christ_n refuse_v it_o a_o work_n of_o worldly_a rule_n he_o disclaim_v and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o offend_v man_n by_o a_o arbitration_n without_o need_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v 15._o take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o desirous_a of_o wealth_n or_o plenty_n for_o neither_o life_n nor_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n depend_v on_o plenty_n but_o on_o the_o holy_a and_o obedient_a use_n of_o what_o you_o have_v and_o on_o the_o blessing_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_o 17._o and_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o to_o bestow_v my_o fruit_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a and_o there_o will_v i_o bestow_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o my_o good_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a 20._o but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o note_v the_o damn_v folly_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v 1._o in_o overloving_a the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o live_v at_o ease_n 2._o to_o overlove_v riches_n and_o plenty_n as_o provision_n for_o this_o fleshly_a pleasure_n 3._o to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o long_a life_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o their_o latter_a end_n 4._o to_o neglect_v a_o due_a dependence_n on_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n 5._o to_o neglect_v the_o due_a care_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o preparation_n for_o another_o world_n and_o to_o set_v less_o by_o heaven_n than_o earth_n such_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a fool_n 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n 21._o such_o be_v every_o one_o who_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o have_v plenteous_a provision_n for_o his_o own_o body_n and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o grace_n nor_o use_v his_o riches_n to_o please_v god_n in_o good_a work_n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o for_o the_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o 23._o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o raiment_n 22_o 23._o note_v luke_n bring_v in_o thing_n speak_v at_o several_a time_n on_o several_a occasion_n for_o the_o matter_n sake_n see_v matth._n 6._o trust_v he_o for_o the_o less_o who_o have_v free_o give_v you_o the_o great_a 24._o consider_v the_o raven_n for_o they_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v which_o neither_o have_v storehouse_n nor_o barn_n and_o god_n feed_v they_o how_o much_o more_o be_v you_o better_o than_o the_o fowl_n 25._o and_o which_o of_o you_o with_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v to_o his_o stature_n one_o cubit_n 26._o if_o you_o then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v least_o why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o the_o rest_n 27._o consider_v the_o lily_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_v not_o they_o spin_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 28._o if_o then_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n which_o be_v to_o day_n in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o note_v all_o this_o be_v against_o distrustful_a care_n and_o trouble_v and_o not_o diligent_a labour_n in_o a_o call_v or_o prudent_a care_n to_o do_v our_o work_n and_o avoid_v evil_a see_v mat._n 6._o 29._o and_o seek_v not_o you_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o be_v you_o of_o doubtful_a mind_n 30._o for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v after_o and_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n 29_o 30._o be_v not_o anxious_a or_o trouble_v note_v 1_o the_o faithful_a must_v live_v quite_o above_o the_o life_n of_o worldling_n 2._o it_o shall_v quiet_v a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o his_o father_n know_v all_o his_o want_n 31._o but_o rather_o seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 31._o seek_v first_o etc._n etc._n 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v youâ—_n father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 32._o note_v 1_o christ_n flock_n be_v then_o little_a and_o will_v be_v so_o comparative_o on_o earth_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n 2._o they_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n 3._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n 4._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v above_o distrustful_a fear_n on_o earth_n 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v 33._o see_v matth._n 6.19_o 20._o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o do_v all_o we_o can_v in_o this_o world_n in_o preparation_n for_o another_o and_o at_o any_o rate_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o salvation_n 34._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o 34._o either_o by_o desire_n if_o you_o be_v uncertain_a to_o obtain_v it_o or_o by_o delight_n if_o you_o have_v assurance_n or_o strong_a hope_n or_o in_o full_a joy_n when_o you_o possess_v it_o note_v a_o man_n treasure_n be_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v will_v make_v he_o most_o happy_a and_o love_v and_o seek_v it_o according_o a_o dreadful_a word_n to_o worldly_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o on_o heaven_n 35._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v 36._o and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o 35_o 36._o live_v in_o a_o constant_a prepare_v wait_v for_o
nation_n be_v join_v in_o happiness_n or_o misery_n hereafter_o as_o reward_v in_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n 24._o and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n 24._o note_v 1_o the_o parable_n speak_v metaphorical_o of_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o have_v tongue_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v a_o torment_n suitable_a to_o their_o kind_n 2._o voluptuous_a rich_a man_n will_v shorr_o beg_v even_o for_o a_o very_a little_a and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o they_o here_o despise_v if_o they_o can_v help_v they_o 3._o by_o flame_n be_v mean_v a_o mean_n of_o torment_n 25._o but_o abraham_n say_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v 25._o thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v choose_v thou_o do_v prefer_v fleshly_a pleasure_n before_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o have_v have_v they_o and_o lazarus_n submit_v to_o suffering_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o prefer_v and_o he_o have_v now_o his_o choice_n note_v 1_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v any_o man_n for_o his_o be_v rich_a but_o for_o be_v sensual_a and_o prefer_v self-pleasing_a before_o his_o salvation_n nor_o do_v he_o save_v any_o for_o have_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n but_o for_o prefer_v god_n and_o heaven_n before_o prosperity_n and_o ease_n and_o for_o suffer_v to_o attain_v salvation_n 2._o the_o next_o life_n will_v set_v all_o straight_a and_o tell_v we_o who_o make_v the_o wise_a choice_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o happy_a man_n 26._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o pass_v to_o we_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o 26._o heaven_n and_o hell_n may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o case_n but_o no_o access_n for_o converse_v damnation_n be_v a_o remediless_a state_n the_o damn_a may_v wish_v for_o ease_n and_o help_v and_o mercy_n but_o shall_v have_v none_o 27._o then_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n 28._o for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n 27._o o_o send_v he_o to_o my_o brethren_n on_o earth_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o i_o suffer_v and_o why_o that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v hither_o who_o be_v yet_o recoverable_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o hope_n though_o my_o case_n be_v desperate_a note_v whether_o the_o damn_a retain_v any_o love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o their_o brethren_n on_o earth_n or_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o explain_v their_o condition_n here_o be_v uncertain_a 29._o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 29._o the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o convert_v man_n which_o be_v by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n and_o not_o by_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v it_o must_v be_v by_o god_n appoint_a mean_n and_o not_o any_o other_o 30._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v 30._o sure_o such_o a_o apparition_n will_v convince_v they_o and_o affright_v they_o to_o repentance_n 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 31._o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n will_v not_o change_v his_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o persuade_v wilful_a sensual_a sinner_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o god_n word_n and_o minister_n be_v a_o more_o suitable_a mean_n of_o convert_v sinner_n than_o a_o man_n will_v be_v from_o the_o dead_a god_n will_v bless_v his_o own_o mean_n and_o affright_v man_n will_v not_o renew_v their_o nature_n and_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o how_o little_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o devil_n or_o a_o credible_a messenger_n and_o whether_o he_o say_v true_a or_o false_a shall_v he_o dwell_v with_o we_o as_o long_o as_o minister_n do_v man_n will_v again_o despise_v and_o persecute_v he_o shall_v he_o come_v but_o once_o it_o will_v not_o equal_v the_o daily_a solicitation_n of_o god_n minister_n will_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a heal_v all_o disease_n with_o a_o word_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o give_v such_o proof_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v will_v his_o word_n have_v more_o light_a and_o power_n than_o god_n word_n have_v or_o will_v not_o your_o fleshly_a brethren_n accuse_v he_o of_o scandalize_a and_o slander_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o noble_a decease_a brother_n for_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o persecute_v he_o if_o he_o be_v within_o their_o power_n note_v christian_n remember_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o you_o have_v a_o far_o better_a mean_n for_o your_o salvation_n than_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v and_o use_v it_o according_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o offence_n will_v come_v but_o woe_n unto_o he_o through_o who_o they_o come_v 2._o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o must_v be_v expect_v that_o divers_a hindrance_n and_o opposition_n will_v meet_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o by_o divers_a sort_n of_o person_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o hinderer_n be_v heinous_a tend_v to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o damn_v soul_n and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o by_o their_o malignity_n do_v thus_o serve_v satan_n against_o christ_n 2._o they_o may_v blind_o flatter_v themselves_o by_o malice_n or_o false_a reason_n or_o worldly_a interest_n but_o their_o case_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o if_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n oâ—_n the_o sea_n 3._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o 4._o and_o if_o he_o trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o 3_o 4._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o hinder_v not_o any_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o persuasion_n example_n or_o persecution_n but_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v you_o by_o sin_n or_o injury_n reprove_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o note_v 1_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o mock-repentance_n of_o one_o that_o will_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n commit_v gross_a sin_n or_o injury_n and_o say_v i_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o he_o do_v not_o shall_v be_v forgive_v for_o a_o hypocritical_a word_n but_o that_o true_a repentance_n shall_v be_v accept_v how_o oft_o soever_o man_n offend_v qu._n must_v we_o not_o forgive_v man_n unless_o they_o confess_v and_o repent_v ans_fw-fr there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o forgiveness_n 1._o we_o must_v so_o far_o forgive_v the_o impenitent_a as_o to_o love_v they_o as_o man_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v their_o good_a without_o revenge_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v forgive_v none_o but_o the_o penitent_a so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o special_a love_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_a friend_n but_o than_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v gross_a sin_n and_o not_o a_o injury_n by_o tolerable_a error_n which_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o nor_o can_v be_v 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 5._o see_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v do_v miracle_n and_o must_v be_v save_v give_v we_o more_o faith_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v unto_o this_o sycamine_n tree_n be_v thou_o pluck_v up_o by_o
of_o god_n 26_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 24_o 25_o 26._o see_v matth._n 19_o note_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v all_o one_o 27._o and_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n 27._o note_v possibility_n though_o with_o great_a difficulty_n must_v make_v we_o true_a seeker_n and_o then_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o certainty_n 28._o then_o peter_n say_v lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o parent_n or_o brethren_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sake_n 30._o who_o shall_v not_o receive_v manifold_a more_o in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a 28_o 29_o 30._o you_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o i_o note_v the_o blessing_n even_o of_o suffer_v christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v better_o than_o all_o that_o they_o forsake_v for_o christ_n 31._o then_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v 32._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v &_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o spit_v on_o 33._o and_o they_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 34._o and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o note_v we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o many_o of_o our_o hearer_n then_o be_v dull_a of_o understanding_n 35._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o jericho_n a_o certain_a blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n beg_v 36._o and_o hear_v the_o multitude_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v 37._o and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n pass_v by_o 38._o and_o he_o cry_v say_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 39_o and_o they_o which_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 40._o and_o jesus_n stand_v and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o ask_v he_o 41._o say_v what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n 42._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o 43._o and_o immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v it_o give_v praise_n unto_o god_n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o see_v on_o matth._n 20.18_o 19_o 20._o n._n faith_n fit_v we_o to_o receive_v mercy_n and_o mercy_n teach_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o jesus_n enter_v and_o pass_v through_o jericho_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacheus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o he_o be_v rich_a 3._o and_o he_o seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n who_o he_o be_v and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n because_o he_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n 4._o and_o he_o run_v before_o and_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o sycamore-tree_n to_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v that_o way_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o zacheus_n make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o for_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v at_o thy_o house_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o desire_v and_o diligent_a seek_v prepare_v for_o christ_n acceptance_n and_o abode_n with_o we_o 6._o and_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o 6._o note_v he_o hope_v but_o for_o a_o â—ight_n of_o he_o and_o obtain_v more_o mercy_n exceed_v the_o seekers_n expectation_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o they_o all_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v guest_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 7._o note_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o strict_a enough_o because_o he_o go_v to_o sinner_n for_o their_o salvation_n 8._o and_o zacheus_n stand_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_o 1._o note_v 1_o this_o proceed_n from_o faith_n in_o christ_n prove_v he_o a_o true_a convert_n 2._o false_a accusation_n be_v the_o publican_n notable_a sin_n 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 9_o note_v 1_o where_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n come_v there_o salvation_n come_v 2._o all_o true_a believer_n be_v child_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n 10._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 10._o to_o this_o end_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v convert_v and_o save_v lose_v sinner_n 11._o and_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v 11._o to_o take_v they_o off_o such_o expectation_n 12._o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v 12._o christ_n be_v to_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v his_o own_o kingly_a glory_n and_o to_o reign_v there_o over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o return_v to_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v 13._o he_o give_v man_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n his_o gift_n and_o mercy_n and_o command_v they_o to_o use_v they_o faithful_o in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o do_v good_a in_o his_o church_n and_o profit_v other_o expect_v his_o return_n 14._o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o 14._o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o first_o offer_v grace_n reject_v he_o and_o his_o government_n with_o scorn_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o money_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v gain_v by_o trade_v 15._o when_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v judgement_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n he_o call_v first_o those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n to_o take_v a_o account_n how_o they_o have_v use_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16._o then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n 16._o thy_o grace_n â—nd_a gift_n have_v be_v improve_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o my_o own_o increase_n in_o holiness_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o very_a little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n 17._o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n above_o other_o according_a to_o thy_o service_n note_v 1_o christ_n will_v praise_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o their_o work_n 2._o he_o reward_v they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a as_o the_o sâ—â—â—ral_a qualification_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o not_o in_o commutative_a justice_n nor_o in_o distributive_a govern_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o moses_n but_o in_o distributive_a paternal_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n 18._o and_o the_o second_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v five_o pound_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v likewise_o to_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o over_o five_o city_n 18_o 19_o their_o reward_n shall_v be_v answerable_a 20._o and_o another_o come_v
satan_n into_o judas_n surname_v iscariot_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o 4._o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o commune_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o captain_n how_o he_o may_v betray_v he_o unto_o they_o 3_o 4._o note_v there_o be_v more_o of_o satan_n in_o sin_n than_o sinner_n think_v he_o have_v access_n as_o a_o tempter_n to_o the_o imagination_n and_o when_o his_o temptation_n prevail_v he_o get_v great_a possession_n of_o the_o heart_n 5._o and_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o covenant_v to_o give_v he_o money_n 5._o note_v 1_o wicked_a purpose_n or_o desire_n use_v to_o meet_v with_o encouragement_n from_o wicked_a man_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n when_o man_n dare_v covenant_n to_o sin_n for_o gain_v 6._o and_o he_o promise_v and_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o multitude_n 6._o to_o avoid_v tumult_n 7._o then_o come_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o the_o passover_n must_v be_v kill_v 8._o and_o he_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n say_v go_v and_o prepare_v we_o the_o passover_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v 9_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v when_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n there_o shall_v a_o man_n meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o into_o the_o house_n where_o he_o enter_v in_o 11._o and_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v unto_o thou_o where_o be_v the_o guest-chamber_n where_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o my_o disciple_n 12._o and_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o a_o large_a upper_a room_n furnish_v there_o make_v ready_a 13._o and_o they_o go_v and_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o note_v 1_o christ_n know_v what_o will_v befall_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n 2._o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o will_v keep_v even_o that_o part_n that_o typify_v himself_o 14._o and_o when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v 14._o note_v christ_n earnest_o desire_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o undertake_a work_n and_o holy_a communion_n with_o his_o servant_n 16._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o any_o more_o eat_v thereof_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o 18._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v 16_o 17_o 18._o till_o we_o meet_v in_o heaven_n or_o till_o i_o celebrate_v that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a passover_n with_o you_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n where_o i_o will_v be_v spiritual_o present_a qu._n how_o come_v the_o cup_n twice_o mention_v ans_fw-fr the_o first_o be_v part_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o beza_n note_v that_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o verse_n be_v not_o in_o the_o syrian_a translation_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o in_o his_o very_a old_a greek_a copy_n now_o at_o cambridge_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o verse_n and_o he_o conjecture_n some_o verse_n be_v transpose_v 19_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o saying_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 20._o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 19_o 20._o see_v matth._n 26._o note_v see_v the_o evangelist_n use_v not_o all_o the_o very_a same_o word_n it_o seem_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o use_v just_a the_o same_o still_o yet_o all_o the_o substance_n must_v be_v retain_v and_o it_o be_v safe_a repeat_v all_o set_v together_o which_o they_o recite_v and_o as_o paul_n most_o full_o recite_v they_o 21._o but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n 22._o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v but_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v betray_v 23._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o inquire_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n 21_o 22_o 23._o note_v how_o hard_o be_v judas_n heart_n that_o take_v not_o this_o warning_n 24._o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a 24._o note_v this_o strife_n be_v before_o matth._n 20._o but_o luke_n keep_v not_o to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n 26._o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v 25_o 26._o i_o be_o not_o for_o parity_n among_o all_o my_o disciple_n you_o know_v i_o have_v choose_v you_o only_o to_o be_v apostle_n but_o though_o you_o be_v over_o the_o church_n you_o must_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o one_o another_o and_o that_o sort_n of_o preeminence_n which_o you_o have_v must_v not_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o rule_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o outward_a force_n and_o in_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o state_n constrain_a subject_n to_o flatter_v they_o with_o high_a title_n but_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o a_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n love_n meekness_n humility_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a and_o devote_v to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o as_o rule_v only_o the_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o clear_a reason_n and_o great_a love_n and_o most_o exemplary_a profitable_a life_n strive_v and_o spare_v not_o for_o this_o preeminence_n and_o disparity_n 27._o for_o whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n but_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v 27._o will_v you_o rule_v as_o great_a than_o i_o what_o have_v my_o government_n of_o you_o be_v but_o to_o do_v you_o good_a by_o doctrine_n love_n and_o good_a example_n without_o force_n 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n 29._o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 28._o as_o a_o reward_n for_o your_o faithful_a stick_v to_o i_o in_o all_o my_o trial_n and_o suffering_n i_o appoint_v etc._n etc._n note_v this_o promise_n be_v three_o way_n expound_v 1._o the_o aspire_a clergy_n say_v it_o be_v i_o make_v you_o apostle_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o my_o church_n though_o in_o persecute_v tâ—â—es_n and_o your_o successor_n shall_v be_v patriarch_n metropolitan_o arch-bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o over_o top_n emperor_n and_o king_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o this_o low_a world_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o upper_a and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o title_n in_o daniel_n of_o mâ—â—â—â—_n your_o prince_n and_o so_o of_o other_o angel_n show_v thioxene_o be_v kingdom_n in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n above_o we_o answerable_a to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o incomparable_o more_o and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o that_o there_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v their_o kingdom_n at_o least_o over_o the_o twelve_o tribâ—â—_n as_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n 3._o but_o most_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n i_o see_v not_o but_o part_n of_o all_o three_o exposition_n may_v be_v include_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o my_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o equal_a with_o angel_n after_o death_n but_o special_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 30._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 30._o that_o you_o may_v be_v feast_v by_o i_o in_o heaven_n with_o spiritual_a everlasting_a joy_n and_o may_v be_v superior_n to_o the_o glorify_a israelite_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n on_o
with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o evening_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o 29._o n._n importunity_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o prevail_v for_o christ_n presence_n even_o when_o he_o purpose_v to_o stay_v 30._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o 30._o n._n not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v save_v the_o peculiar_a holiness_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o 31._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 31._o it_o be_v like_a partly_o by_o god_n change_n on_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o christ_n more_o discernible_a discovery_n they_o know_v he_o n._n though_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o glorify_v it_o be_v great_o change_v so_o that_o he_o can_v appear_v and_o vanish_v when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v and_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a to_o beholder_n 32._o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 32._o n._n they_o tell_v each_o other_o how_o they_o feel_v their_o heart_n affect_v while_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o 33._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34._o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n 33_o 34._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v in_o among_o they_o the_o eleven_o first_o tell_v these_o two_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n 35._o and_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 35._o then_o the_o two_o also_o tell_v the_o eleven_o and_o the_o company_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n 36._o and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 36._o n._n we_o need_v not_o feign_v that_o he_o open_v the_o door_n when_o he_o can_v appear_v and_o disappear_v when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v he_o do_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o some_o corner_n when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o seldom_o in_o forty_o day_n but_o disappear_v n._n 2._o peace_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o rise_v saviour_n who_o purchase_v it_o so_o dear_o and_o give_v it_o as_o the_o great_a peacemaker_n 37._o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n 37._o if_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n and_o come_v in_o as_o other_o man_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v not_o have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n 38_o 39_o 40._o trouble_v thought_n be_v ready_a to_o surprise_v ignorant_a person_n but_o christ_n to_o suppress_v they_o appeal_v to_o their_o sense_n for_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v what_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n above_o sense_n n._n spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 41._o n._n there_o be_v some_o belief_n call_v hope_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v joy_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a full_o to_o believe_v great_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v through_o the_o power_n of_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v not_o prove_v true_a 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o hony-comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 4â—_n 43._o n._n 1._o they_o diet_v skilful_o broil_v and_o honey_n correct_v both_o the_o pituitous_a frigidity_n and_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o fish_n 2._o eat_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o mere_a spirit_n when_o angel_n do_v eat_v they_o first_o take_v body_n or_o else_o seem_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o glorify_v body_n eat_v not_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a though_o not_o mere_a spirit_n and_o have_v their_o sustenance_n without_o eat_v 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o 44._o n._n this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 45._o n._n this_o be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o open_a man_n understanding_n than_o to_o appear_v without_o open_v the_o door_n the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a till_o christ_n open_v it_o o_o pray_v for_o this_o open_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 46._o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v new_a or_o strange_a to_o you_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o full_o foretell_v 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n 47_o 48._o i_o have_v by_o redemption_n purchase_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o oblivion_n a_o free_a universal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o my_o gift_n this_o must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o you_o must_v do_v it_o first_o by_o office_n who_o be_v my_o witness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 49._o and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o miracle_n tongue_n and_o holiness_n as_o my_o agent_n seaâ—_n and_o earnest_n i_o will_v quick_o pour_v out_o upon_o you_o but_o wait_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n till_o it_o be_v do_v and_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o foresay_a power_n from_o god_n 50._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 50_o 51._o afterwards_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n when_o he_o have_v oft_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.19.20_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o see_v act_n 1.9_o n._n christ_n that_o part_v from_o earth_n with_o a_o blessing_n will_v bless_v his_o church_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 52._o note_v though_o their_o lord_n be_v go_v from_o they_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v a_o king_n and_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n whence_o his_o influence_n will_v be_v most_o extensive_a and_o efficacious_a 53._o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n amen_o 53._o as_o they_o worship_v their_o glorify_a redeemer_n so_o they_o continue_v together_o assemble_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o yet_o alienate_v from_o all_o jewish_a worship_n praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o have_v bestow_v a_o saviour_n and_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v give_v the_o church_n so_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a a_o saviour_n and_o head_n and_o do_v such_o wonder_n
thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 3_o 4._o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o to_o do_v miracle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o mother_n authority_n or_o by_o man_n but_o in_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n as_o by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o by_o this_o and_o other_o passage_n christ_n seem_v to_o foresee_v how_o papist_n will_v overvalue_v his_o mother_n 5_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v it_o 5._o n._n she_o believe_v his_o power_n though_o he_o repress_v her_o presumption_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v set_v there_o six_o water-pot_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v two_o or_o three_o firkin_n a_o piece_n 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o fill_v the_o water-pot_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o brim_n 8_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o draw_v out_o now_o and_o bear_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o they_o bear_v it_o 6_o etc._n etc._n note_v it_o be_v conjecture_v to_o be_v about_o 1000_o eight_o hundred_o pound_n or_o pint_n oâ—_n wine_n that_o christ_n make_v which_o show_v that_o the_o guest_n be_v very_o many_o or_o that_o he_o be_v at_o such_o festival_n for_o free_a drink_n of_o wine_n than_o be_v fit_a among_o we_o perhaps_o all_o their_o wine_n be_v small_a and_o not_o all_o of_o it_o then_o drink_v but_o this_o and_o the_o like_v occasion_v the_o pharisee_n censure_n of_o he_o 9_o when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n which_o draw_v the_o water_n know_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n 10_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o every_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v set_v forth_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o man_n have_v well_o drink_v then_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n until_o now_o 9_o marriage_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a feast_v where_o moderate_a jocundity_n be_v think_v seasonable_a the_o reason_n christ_n give_v for_o his_o disciple_n not_o fast_v be_v because_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v yet_o with_o they_o when_o they_o have_v drink_v to_o temperate_a hilarity_n small_a wine_n be_v most_o suitable_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v when_o they_o be_v drink_v and_o perhaps_o with_o drunkard_n that_o may_v be_v the_o custom_n to_o bring_v small_a wine_n when_o they_o can_v not_o well_o distinguish_v they_o 11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o 11._o by_o this_o he_o show_v they_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o convince_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 12_o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o continue_v there_o not_o many_o day_n 13_o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 14_o and_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o changer_n of_o money_n sitting_z 15_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n 16_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n 12_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o christ_n do_v thus_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n twice_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o history_n with_o that_o matt._n 21._o though_o indeed_o its_o very_a like_o it_o 17_o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o 17._o they_o believe_v that_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n house_n may_v warrant_v this_o action_n in_o the_o messiah_n as_o ps_n 69.9_o 18_o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n 18._o these_o arbitrary_a action_n require_v some_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o warrant_v they_o by_o what_o sign_n do_v thou_o prove_v that_o thou_o have_v such_o authority_n 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o 20_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n 21_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 19_o n._n he_o tell_v they_o enigmatical_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o plain_o expound_v many_o prophecy_n write_v dark_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v present_o understand_v but_o when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v 22_o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v 22._o when_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o resurrection_n his_o disciple_n believe_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o and_o his_o own_o word_n 23_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 23._o his_o miracle_n make_v many_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o yet_o be_v no_o through_o disciple_n 24_o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n 25_o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 24_o 25._o but_o christ_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o how_o many_o have_v but_o a_o unroot_v mutable_a uneffectual_a belief_n will_v not_o trust_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n by_o familiarity_n chap._n iii_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 1_o 2._o be_v a_o ruler_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o day_n light_n but_o come_v by_o night_n and_o say_v rabbi_n i_o be_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o thou_o for_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v by_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o thou_o do_v but_o by_o god_n power_n and_o god_n will_v not_o lend_v such_o power_n to_o any_o who_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v and_o justify_v 3_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o as_o i_o can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n unless_o god_n be_v with_o i_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n become_v a_o sound_a believer_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v save_v as_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o by_o god_n spirit_n he_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o have_v a_o new_a qualitative_a nature_n give_v he_o 4_o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v 4._o nicodemus_n gross_o misunderstand_v christ_n say_v how_o can_n etc._n etc._n 5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o of_o god_n 5._o i_o tell_v thou_o most_o certain_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n and_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n by_o be_v wash_v from_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o renew_n work_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n n._n this_o be_v all_o signify_v and_o celebrate_v by_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v the_o wash_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o soul_n only_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o the_o porch_n womb_n or_o seminary_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o same_o
which_o in_o the_o sincere_a be_v save_v which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v profess_v in_o baptism_n for_o admittance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 6._o man_n generate_v man_n but_o god_n make_v saint_n by_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n nature_n beget_v but_o nature_n but_o god_n spirit_n give_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o inclination_n 7_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 7_o 8._o count_v not_o this_o a_o incredible_a thing_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o know_v certain_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o wind_v there_o be_v and_o that_o it_o cause_v those_o effect_n which_o thy_o sense_n perceive_v but_o thou_o know_v not_o full_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o wind_n nor_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o so_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o god_n spirit_n do_v this_o sanctify_a work_n on_o soul_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n nor_o why_o it_o work_v on_o one_o soul_n and_o not_o on_o another_o that_o seem_v equal_a to_o it_o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 9_o n._n the_o reason_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o illuminate_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o its_o ignorance_n as_o to_o take_v those_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o incredible_a which_o it_o comprehend_v not_o it_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o christ_n teach_v with_o a_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o art_n thoâ—_n a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 11_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 10_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o master_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n without_o which_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v but_o shell_n and_o shadow_n i_o tell_v thou_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o certain_o know_v by_o intuition_n and_o experience_n on_o holy_a soul_n and_o yet_o you_o carnal_a jew_n believe_v we_o not_o not_o know_v what_o your_o own_o shadow_n do_v import_v 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 12._o when_o i_o tell_v you_o but_o what_o god_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n on_o all_o that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o illustrate_v it_o to_o you_o by_o a_o similitude_n which_o your_o sense_n do_v perceive_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o your_o ceremony_n signify_v how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o unseen_a thing_n of_o heaven_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o thing_n so_o evident_a as_o these_o 13_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 13._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o what_o satisfy_v notice_n can_v you_o have_v of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n for_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o can_v tell_v you_o by_o sure_a notice_n what_o be_v there_o but_o i_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o come_v down_o by_o assume_v flesh_n as_o that_o yet_o i_o be_o now_o in_o heaven_n in_o my_o godhead_n 14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 14_o 15._o and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n by_o i_o reveal_v to_o you_o be_v this_o that_o as_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n set_v up_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o all_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o serpent_n may_v be_v cure_v if_o they_o do_v look_v up_o to_o this_o so_o i_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o whoever_o true_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o trust_v i_o as_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16._o for_o god_n who_o be_v love_n itself_o so_o far_o love_v lapse_v and_o lose_v mankind_n as_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n by_o his_o meritorious_a life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o to_o make_v they_o this_o promise_n covenant_n and_o offer_v that_o whoever_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v and_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a bless_a life_n 17_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 17._o for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o his_o doctrine_n life_n and_o suffering_n show_v 18_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v thereupon_o by_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o condemnation_n that_o he_o be_v under_o and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o his_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n but_o be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o a_o severe_a punishment_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n itself_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o doctrine_n his_o grace_n and_o offer_a mercy_n so_o that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n condemn_v the_o neglecter_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 19_o for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o man_n condemnation_n be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o saviour_n or_o ransom_n be_v leave_v as_o devil_n to_o remidiless_a despair_n but_o that_o a_o saviour_n as_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v and_o so_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o grace_n because_o they_o love_v and_o live_v in_o that_o sin_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n 20_o for_o every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 20._o for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o â—ight_a to_o detect_v and_o shame_v man_n evil_a deed_n and_o therefore_o malefactor_n hate_v and_o avoid_v the_o light_n lest_o it_o reprove_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 21._o but_o light_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o well_o do_v which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a love_v the_o light_n and_o come_v to_o it_o that_o his_o deed_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n command_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v receive_v i_o that_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 22_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v 22._o he_o by_o his_o disciple_n baptize_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v 23_o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o enon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24_o for_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 23_o 24._o john_n cease_v not_o baptise_v even_o when_o christ_n baptize_v nor_o till_o he_o
be_v imprison_v 25_o then_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o purify_n 25._o n._n what_o the_o dispute_n be_v be_v uncertain_a 26._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_n behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o 26._o on_o this_o occasion_n they_o tell_v john_n how_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 27_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n 28_o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 27._o this_o do_v but_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v of_o he_o his_o power_n be_v from_o heaven_n i_o pretend_v to_o none_o such_o as_o he_o 29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v 29._o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o but_o his_o friend_n that_o rejoice_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o success_n 30_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 30._o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n must_v increase_v to_o perfection_n but_o my_o preparatory_a ministry_n will_v soon_o end_v 31_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o 21._o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v above_o we_o all_o we_o that_o be_v but_o man_n inhabitant_n of_o earth_n though_o so_o far_o as_o god_n inspire_v we_o we_o speak_v his_o word_n yet_o be_v of_o earthly_a mould_n speak_v and_o do_v like_o ourselves_o in_o a_o human_a earthly_a manner_n but_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n do_v excel_v we_o all_o 32_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n 33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 32._o we_o tell_v you_o what_o god_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o several_a measure_n but_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o reject_v his_o testimony_n but_o they_o that_o true_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n do_v in_o believe_v he_o believe_v god_n himself_o that_o can_v lie_v 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o 34._o he_o that_o be_v thus_o sâ—nt_a from_o heaven_n by_o god_n speak_v god_n own_o word_n full_o and_o infallible_o as_o full_o know_v to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o like_o we_o and_o other_o prophet_n that_o have_v but_o our_o limit_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o some_o particular_a revelation_n and_o use_n 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 35._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n be_v transcendent_a and_o he_o have_v deliver_v lapse_v man_n and_o all_o this_o world_n into_o his_o hand_n or_o power_n as_o redeemer_n lord_n and_o administrator_n of_o all_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o trust_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v teach_v rule_v and_o save_v by_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o shall_v short_o have_v the_o full_a possession_n but_o he_o that_o by_o unbelief_n reject_v christ_n and_o his_o offer_a grace_n shall_v not_o see_v this_o bless_a life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o his_o unpardoned_a sin_n and_o aggravate_v gild_n abide_v on_o he_o chap._n iu._n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n 2._o though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n 3._o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o depart_v again_o into_o galilee_n 1._o they_o know_v that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v exasperate_v they_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n he_o remove_v to_o galilee_n till_o his_o time_n come_v 4._o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5._o then_o come_v he_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sychar_n near_o to_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6._o now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n sit_v thus_o on_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n 4_o 5.6_o n._n christ_n travel_v all_o on_o foot_n and_o have_v a_o body_n weary_v with_o travel_n the_o six_o hour_n be_v noon_n 7._o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v 8._o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o unto_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o beinq_fw-fr a_fw-fr jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n 7_o etc._n etc._n n._n christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o separation_n as_o the_o other_o jew_n 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o knew_a the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n 10._o n._n it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v a_o run_a spring_n live_v water_n christ_n mean_v more_o but_o she_o understand_v he_o not_o 11._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o live_a water_n 12._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n who_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n 11._o n._n they_o make_v their_o honour_n of_o jacob_n the_o pretence_n for_o not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v before_o solomon_n temple_n 13._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 14._o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 13._o that_o which_o i_o call_v water_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v give_v man_n everlasting_a satisfaction_n and_o joy_n and_o leave_v they_o no_o fleshly_a or_o unsatisfy_v desire_n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v 15._o the_o ignorant_a mistake_v god_n grace_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o may_v ask_v it_o so_o for_o carnal_a end_n 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17._o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18._o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o delusory_a equivocation_n that_o christ_n call_v well_o say_n but_o mean_v only_o that_o truth_n not_o common_o know_v it_o be_v like_a 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v 19_o 20._o i_o perceive_v by_o thy_o know_a secret_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n tell_v i_o then_o whether_o you_o jew_n or_o we_o that_o follow_v our_o elder_a father_n be_v in_o the_o right_n about_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n n._n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o ignorant_a carnal_a people_n to_o start_v some_o controversy_n about_o circumstantial_o or_o ceremony_n
bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 21._o when_o greek_n by_o the_o same_o of_o christ_n miracle_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o indeed_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n by_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o must_v die_v first_o and_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v gather_v a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v say_v to_o die_v because_o the_o dissolution_n and_o change_n make_v it_o no_o long_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o many_o new_a grain_n with_o the_o straw_n 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 25._o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o i_o it_o will_v be_v with_o you_o he_o that_o so_o overlove_v his_o life_n as_o that_o he_o can_v forsake_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o his_o salvation_n shall_v lose_v it_o by_o keep_v of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o cast_v it_o away_o as_o man_n do_v a_o hate_a thing_n rather_o than_o deny_v i_o and_o sin_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o stick_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o i_o do_v but_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o i_o but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o for_o my_o father_n will_v honour_v those_o that_o serve_v i_o n._n 1._o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o serve_v christ_n 3._o they_o that_o serve_v he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a be_v in_o paradise_n and_o heaven_n for_o christ_n be_v there_o this_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o at_o death_n and_o we_o must_v then_o thus_o think_v of_o our_o godly_a depart_a friend_n they_o be_v all_o with_o christ_n 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o 27.28_o i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o foresight_n of_o my_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o nature_n incline_v i_o to_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o it_o but_o i_o must_v not_o take_v up_o with_o that_o natural_a desire_n for_o i_o come_v on_o purpose_n thus_o to_o suffer_v therefore_o my_o choice_n and_o prayer_n be_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n etc._n etc._n 29._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o 29._o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 33._o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 30._o this_o voice_n though_o speak_v to_o i_o be_v for_o your_o conviction_n and_o not_o for_o my_o sake_n only_o for_o now_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v detect_v and_o punish_v and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o gather_n of_o my_o church_n and_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o crucifixion_n i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o glory_n and_o will_v by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n draw_v many_o nation_n to_o i_o their_o saviour_n by_o be_v lift_v up_o he_o mean_v his_o crucifixion_n as_o in_o order_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 34._o the_o people_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n 34._o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n who_o then_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o say_v must_v be_v lift_v up_o 35._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v 36._o while_o you_o have_v light_a believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o they_o 35_o 36._o though_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o abide_v visible_a with_o you_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n will_v continue_v among_o you_o obey_v the_o light_n while_o you_o have_v it_o lest_o darkness_n surprise_v you_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v nor_o whether_o he_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o before_o i_o be_v take_v from_o you_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o you_o may_v be_v illuminate_v adopt_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n 37._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v 37._o all_o his_o miracle_n cause_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o so_o isaiahs_n pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o 39_o and_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v it_o be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n that_o god_n will_v forsake_v they_o which_o isaiah_n foresee_v christ_n day_n by_o inspiration_n do_v mean_a in_o that_o pprophecy_n n._n to_o understand_v this_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o cause_v necessity_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n in_o order_n of_o argue_v 2._o between_o man_n that_o have_v forfeit_v god_n grace_n by_o rejection_n and_o those_o that_o grace_n be_v new_o offer_v to_o and_o so_o 1._o god_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o any_o sin_n 2._o but_o he_o deseâ—teth_v many_o that_o abuse_v his_o grace_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n 3._o and_o for_o it_o he_o cause_v their_o destruction_n 4._o and_o he_o oft_o foretell_v this_o 5._o and_o his_o prediction_n make_v the_o thing_n foretell_v hypothetical_o necessary_a or_o a_o certain_a consequence_n in_o order_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v foreknow_v by_o god_n or_o man_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o foreknowledge_n do_v not_o cause_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o 6._o and_o desert_a soul_n have_v a_o moral_a impotency_n to_o repent_v that_o be_v a_o indisposition_n which_o nothing_o in_o their_o deprave_a nature_n will_v overcome_v 42._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 42._o many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n have_v a_o secret_a belief_n but_o not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o open_o own_o and_o confess_v he_o leave_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o reproach_v for_o the_o love_n of_o their_o reputation_n with_o man_n do_v prevail_v in_o they_o against_o their_o love_n of_o god_n approbation_n 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o
tremble_v and_o dare_v not_o behold_v 31._o if_o so_o small_a a_o appear_v of_o god_n will_v make_v man_n tremble_v why_o be_v not_o we_o constant_o awe_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o glory_n 33._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n 33._o note_v 1._o the_o holiness_n of_o place_n be_v their_o separate_a relation_n to_o some_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n or_o some_o appearance_n of_o he_o god_n will_v have_v outward_a bodily_a expression_n of_o inward_a reverence_n to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v special_o relate_v to_o he_o 34._o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o now_o come_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o into_o egypt_n 34._o note_v god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a or_o regardless_o of_o his_o people_n suffering_n 2._o but_o his_o usual_a season_n of_o deliverance_n be_v when_o their_o suffering_n be_v at_o the_o great_a 35._o this_o moses_n who_o they_o refuse_v say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n the_o same_o do_v god_n send_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n 35._o god_n send_v by_o his_o angel_n the_o same_o man_n to_o rule_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o deliverer_n even_o as_o you_o now_o have_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v send_v 36._o he_o bring_v they_o out_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n 36._o god_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n by_o he_o for_o their_o deliverance_n who_o have_v reject_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o jesus_n for_o your_o deliverance_n 37._o this_o be_v that_o moses_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v 37._o this_o moses_n of_o who_o you_o boast_v thus_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 38._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n sina_n and_o with_o our_o father_n who_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o 39_o to_o who_o our_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v but_o thrust_v he_o from_o they_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v back_o again_o in_o egypt_n 40._o say_v unto_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n which_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o 38._o this_o be_v he_o who_o name_n you_o honour_n who_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n by_o voice_n which_o he_o give_v you_o then_o as_o the_o way_n of_o life_n in_o subordination_n to_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n who_o yet_o your_o ancestor_n will_v not_o obey_v but_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o refuse_v he_o and_o unthankful_o will_v have_v return_v to_o that_o egyptian_a bondage_n from_o which_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n they_o be_v deliver_v yea_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o turn_v idolator_n and_o make_v aaron_n make_v they_o feign_a god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o 41._o and_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o those_o day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n 41._o so_o sottish_a be_v they_o as_o to_o honour_v that_o as_o god_n which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o 42._o then_o god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o slay_v beast_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 43._o yea_o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n figure_n which_o he_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o i_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o beyond_o babylon_n 42._o that_o the_o text_n amos_n 5._o mean_v by_o moloch_n and_o rempham_n a_o deify_v egyptian_a king_n and_o saturn_n see_v dr._n hammonds_n annot._n and_o other_o conjecture_n in_o beza_n etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o last_o idolatry_n be_v include_v in_o the_o golden_a calf_n or_o the_o text_n only_o mean_v they_o fall_v to_o it_o after_o joshua_n day_n be_v uncertain_a though_o the_o hebrew_n say_v beyond_o damascus_n and_o luke_n greek_n beyond_o babylon_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o luke_n write_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v like_a use_v not_o the_o same_o word_n as_o stephen_n in_o chaldee_n 44._o our_o father_n have_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v speak_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n that_o he_o have_v see_v 44_o these_o ancestor_n have_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n where_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o where_o god_n use_v by_o sign_n to_o signify_v his_o presence_n and_o give_v his_o oracle_n this_o moses_n be_v to_o make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o god_n show_v he_o 45._o which_o also_o our_o father_n that_o come_v after_o bring_v in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o god_n drive_v out_o before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 45._o this_o tabernacle_n our_o father_n after_o bring_v into_o canaan_n with_o joshua_n and_o it_o continue_v till_o david_n time_n 46._o who_o find_v favour_n before_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n 47._o but_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n 46._o who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n desire_v to_o have_v build_v he_o a_o temple_n but_o god_n choose_v solomon_n to_o build_v it_o 48._o howbeit_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n 49._o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n 50._o have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n 48_o 49_o 50._o temple_n be_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o not_o for_o god_n confinement_n or_o necessary_a abode_n heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o earth_n of_o his_o low_a blessing_n and_o all_o the_o world_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o your_o temple_n but_o may_v forsake_v it_o for_o your_o sin_n 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o 51._o you_o be_v a_o unruly_a obstinate_a people_n who_o heart_n be_v unreformed_a and_o uncircumcised_a and_o your_o ear_n stop_v against_o the_o truth_n while_o you_o glory_n in_o your_o circumcision_n you_o have_v in_o all_o age_n resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o while_o you_o disow_v your_o forefather_n action_n you_o be_v like_o they_o and_o do_v the_o very_a same_o 52._o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o of_o who_o you_o have_v be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o 52_o 53._o you_o boast_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o expect_a messiah_n but_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o those_o that_o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n they_o murder_v and_o so_o have_v you_o do_v now_o by_o the_o messiah_n himself_o and_o out_o do_v all_o your_o ancestor_n in_o wickedness_n and_o the_o law_n which_o you_o boast_v of_o deliver_v by_o angel_n you_o have_v neither_o understand_v nor_o keep_v 54._o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n 54._o at_o these_o word_n their_o very_a heart_n be_v enrage_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n reproof_n which_o convince_v and_o humble_v they_o who_o god_n convert_v enrage_v proud_a obdurate_a sinner_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o persecute_v the_o reprover_n
my_o youth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n 5._o which_o know_v i_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisee_n 6._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n 7._o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_v sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 4._o note_v he_o suppose_v agrippa_n acquaint_v with_o the_o jewish_a affair_n of_o their_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o christianity_n and_o the_o stir_v about_o it_o and_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o messiah_n be_v sedition_n all_o the_o jew_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o that_o pray_v for_o it_o continual_o quest_n do_v the_o ten_o tribe_n pray_v for_o it_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o idolator_n put_v in_o their_o country_n answ_n 1._o in_o such_o captivate_a transplantation_n they_o never_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o must_v till_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o ruler_n soldier_n great_a man_n and_o man_n of_o note_n else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o conqueror_n loss_n so_o it_o have_v be_v here_o at_o the_o conquest_n make_v by_o the_o roman_n saxon_n and_o dean_n and_o norman_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o country_n people_n still_o stay_v as_o tenant_n or_o servant_n to_o the_o conqueror_n 2._o the_o neigbourhood_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o degree_n shame_v away_o much_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o josiabs_n power_n extend_v to_o pull_v down_o their_o idol_n and_o altar_n and_o burn_v man_n bone_n on_o they_o 3._o and_o afterward_o the_o israelite_n country_n want_v some_o inhabitant_n the_o jew_n by_o degree_n possess_v much_o of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n 4._o show_n that_o they_o common_o expect_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o tell_v they_o all_o thing_n 8._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a 8._o the_o great_a point_n of_o our_o controversy_n now_o be_v whether_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o shall_v this_o seem_v a_o incredible_a thing_n to_o you_o be_v it_o too_o hard_a for_o god_n who_o uphold_v all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o that_o live_v 9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 9_o i_o once_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o only_o set_v light_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o set_v myself_o against_o it_o and_o oppose_v they_o that_o preach_v and_o profess_v it_o 10._o which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_n priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n against_o they_o 10._o in_o this_o blindness_n i_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n 11._o and_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o syangogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o strange_a city_n 11._o note_v whether_o paul_n prevail_v with_o any_o to_o blaspheme_n christ_n through_o fear_n or_o only_o endeavour_v it_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o he_o now_o know_v that_o his_o persecution_n be_v from_o exceed_a madness_n when_o yet_o before_o he_o take_v it_o for_o his_o duty_n so_o blind_a be_v persecutor_n judgement_n 12._o whereupon_o as_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n with_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n 13._o at_o midday_n o_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o they_o which_o journey_v with_o i_o 14._o and_o when_o we_o be_v all_o sallen_v to_o the_o earth_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n 12._o i_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o miracle_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ignorant_a man_n do_v thou_o know_v who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o why_o it_o will_v prove_v to_o thou_o but_o like_o spurn_v at_o thornswith_n thy_o bare_a foot_n note_v here_o we_o find_v that_o all_o paul_n company_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v chap._n 9_o or_o 22._o 15._o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 15._o it_o be_v i_o in_o my_o cause_n and_o servant_n that_o thou_o persecute_v 16._o but_o rise_v and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o 16._o my_o appear_v to_o thou_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o a_o preacher_n of_o that_o thou_o have_v persecute_v to_o witness_v what_o thou_o now_o have_v see_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v further_o tell_v the_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o work_n 17._o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 17.18_o deliver_v thou_o both_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o who_o now_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o preach_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n that_o be_v blind_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o that_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o their_o redeemer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o thy_o serve_n by_o sin_n to_o the_o belief_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v hereupon_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a which_o be_v here_o begin_v in_o holiness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o hereafter_o perfect_v in_o glory_n and_o all_o this_o believe_v trust_v and_o obey_v i_o and_o my_o gospel_n or_o by_o be_v christian_n note_v these_o word_n be_v omit_v by_o luke_n in_o chap._n 9_o and_o 22._o here_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v trust_v and_o a_o command_n to_o be_v obey_v 19_o whereupon_o o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n 19_o i_o do_v not_o i_o dare_v not_o rebel_n against_o such_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o command_n from_o heaven_n 20._o but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 20._o and_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v at_o damascus_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n by_o a_o holy_a righteous_a charitable_a and_o sober_a life_n and_o all_o this_o in_o hope_n of_o glory_n purchase_v and_o promise_v by_o christ_n who_o thus_o send_v i_o 21._o for_o these_o cause_v the_o jew_n catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o 21._o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v kill_v i_o as_o cross_v their_o unbelief_n 22._o have_v therefore_o obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 22._o god_n have_v keep_v i_o through_o many_o danger_n to_o this_o day_n while_o i_o testify_v this_o gospel_n to_o all_o which_o be_v but_o what_o be_v prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v first_o from_o death_n and_o convert_v the_o gentile_n 24._o and_o
my_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yea_o so_o great_a that_o be_v my_o own_o misery_n a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n will_v save_v their_o nation_n i_o can_v consent_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o my_o part_n of_o blessedness_n with_o christ_n and_o use_v as_o a_o curse_a man_n for_o their_o conversion_n that_o all_o the_o grace_n foredescribe_v may_v be_v they_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o do_v wish_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o any_o such_o end_n but_o that_o i_o can_v wish_v it_o if_o god_n have_v make_v it_o such_o a_o mean_n because_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o so_o many_o be_v much_o better_a than_o my_o single_a welfare_n and_o if_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o competition_n the_o best_a shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v 4._o who_o be_v israelites_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n 5._o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 4_o 5._o who_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v to_o he_o a_o holy_a nation_n above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v the_o ark_n and_o temple_n where_o god_n oft_o show_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o glory_n and_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n be_v make_v and_o oft_o renew_v to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o law_n from_o heaven_n and_o appoint_v all_o the_o service_n or_o worship_n therein_o command_v and_o give_v they_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n though_o now_o they_o undersand_v they_o not_o the_o belove_a father_n be_v their_o ancestor_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v first_o take_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o which_o be_v their_o great_a honour_n christ_n be_v of_o their_o stock_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v be_v himself_o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o these_o be_v their_o great_a and_o excellent_a privilege_n 6._o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n 7._o neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 6_o 7._o but_o what_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o saviour_n have_v take_v no_o effect_n because_o the_o most_o of_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v beside_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o jacob_n that_o god_n ever_o promise_v to_o save_v but_o as_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o ishmael_n nor_o esau_n into_o the_o state_n of_o peculiarity_n so_o he_o may_v distinguish_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o their_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o without_o break_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n that_o be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n isaac_n seed_n have_v the_o pecularity_n and_o so_o have_v now_o the_o believe_a part_n 8._o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n 8._o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o as_o such_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o he_o make_v the_o special_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o promise_n indeed_o 9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n 10._o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o when_o rebecca_n also_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaac_n 9_o 10._o for_o the_o promise_n plain_o distinguish_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n and_o be_v make_v to_o sarah_n son_n and_o not_o to_o hagar_n to_o jacob_n and_o not_o to_o esau_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n as_o such_o and_o to_o they_o all_o 11._o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v nor_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v 12._o it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 11_o 13._o for_o before_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o god_n purpose_n may_v stand_v by_o which_o he_o choose_v or_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o not_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o work_n but_o by_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o may_v free_o distribute_v his_o bounty_n as_o he_o please_v it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o express_v god_n difference_v power_n and_o purpose_n 13._o as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v 13._o as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 1_o 2_o 3._o say_v of_o the_o edomite_n and_o the_o israelite_n long_v after_o jacob_n and_o his_o israelite_n i_o have_v love_v and_o choose_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n but_o the_o idumean_n posterity_n of_o esau_n i_o have_v reject_v out_o of_o that_o privilege_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o have_v expose_v their_o country_n to_o waste_v and_o ruin_n even_o as_o god_n prefer_v the_o person_n of_o jacob_n before_o esau_n who_o be_v the_o first-born_a and_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o birthright_n and_o peculiarity_n 14._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v 14._o but_o what_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a for_o make_v such_o a_o unmerited_a difference_n not_o at_o all_o 15._o for_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n 15._o for_o as_o he_o say_v by_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v so_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v and_o do_v as_o he_o please_v without_o give_v we_o any_o reason_n but_o his_o will_n give_v his_o free_a gift_n with_o difference_n and_o disproportion_n to_o some_o that_o deserve_v they_o not_o pass_v by_o other_o and_o if_o he_o call_v the_o undeserving_a gentile_n our_o eye_n must_v not_o be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a 16._o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v metcy_n 16._o so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sinful_a gentile_n or_o any_o unworthy_a sinner_n be_v call_v while_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o sinner_n be_v lest_o in_o their_o choose_a unbelief_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o because_o that_o these_o sinful_a gentile_n or_o such_o other_o be_v first_o more_o willing_a or_o more_o worthy_a by_o their_o previous_a seek_v of_o grace_n but_o from_o god_n free_a difference_v grace_n and_o mercy_n 17._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n even_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 17._o and_o that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o free_a mercy_n equal_o to_o all_o be_v prove_v in_o his_o word_n to_o pharaoh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o well_o foreknow_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o i_o will_v serve_v the_o honour_n of_o my_o name_n by_o it_o all_o for_o i_o have_v raise_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o king_n with_o this_o intent_n to_o manifest_v my_o power_n in_o triumph_v over_o all_o thy_o rebellion_n and_o to_o proclaim_v the_o fame_n of_o my_o work_n against_o thou_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n 18._o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v 18._o so_o that_o though_o as_o rector_n he_o do_v equal_a justice_n unto_o all_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o their_o work_n yet_o he_o have_v two_o other_o relation_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n or_o owner_n and_o as_o benefactor_n and_o according_a to_o these_o he_o be_v a_o free_a distributer_n of_o his_o undeserved_a mercy_n and_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o
emperor_n and_o some_o emperor_n yield_v they_o more_o than_o other_o but_o whether_o the_o senate_n or_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o high_a power_n or_o the_o supremacy_n in_o both_o conjunct_a or_o which_o the_o specie_fw-la be_v most_o just_a paul_n meddle_v not_o qu._n how_o then_o will_v he_o have_v the_o christian_n know_v who_o to_o obey_v ans_fw-fr he_o leave_v that_o to_o be_v know_v by_o its_o proper_a evidence_n and_o not_o by_o divine_a revelation_n by_o he_o qu._n iii_o be_v no_o power_n to_o do_v wrong_o ordain_v of_o god_n or_o be_v all_o such_o ordain_v by_o he_o ans_fw-fr power_n here_o be_v right_o to_o govern_v no_o man_n have_v right_o to_o do_v wrong_n that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o right_n which_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o do_v wrong_n and_o yet_o not_o resist_v qu._n iu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o subjection_n ans_fw-fr a_o state_n of_o consent_n and_o obligation_n to_o obey_v obedience_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o subjection_n qu._n v._o have_v the_o universal_a every_o soul_n no_o exception_n ans_fw-fr the_o high_a power_n themselves_o be_v except_v and_o neither_o foreigner_n nor_o those_o that_o have_v no_o governor_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o prince_n it_o be_v only_o their_o own_o subject_n that_o be_v mean_v and_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o except_v his_o clergy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o high_a power_n over_o they_o and_o above_o their_o king_n and_o state_n qu._n vi_o be_v obedience_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o subjection_n ans_fw-fr no_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v any_o by_o disobey_v god_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v continue_v subjection_n and_o due_a honour_n to_o they_o and_o not_o deny_v they_o their_o due_n because_o we_o must_v not_o give_v they_o more_o by_o sin_n qu._n what_o then_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o man_n ans_fw-fr 1._o material_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v any_o by_o sin_n nor_o yet_o against_o the_o common_a good_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a when_o they_o command_v without_o due_a power_n or_o right_n 2._o as_o to_o formal_a obedience_n which_o be_v to_o act_v by_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o authority_n the_o limit_n of_o their_o power_n be_v the_o limit_n of_o that_o obligation_n and_o obedience_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o power_n ans_fw-fr in_o general_n they_o have_v no_o more_o from_o god_n than_o he_o give_v they_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o power_n against_o any_o of_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n nor_o against_o his_o kingdom_n or_o himself_o 2._o they_o have_v no_o right_a or_o power_n to_o overthrow_n personal_n or_o family_n or_o church-government_n nor_o to_o deprive_v any_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o without_o forfeiture_n or_o consent_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a nor_o to_o destroy_v the_o common_a good_n 2._o therefore_o that_o propriety_n which_o god_n have_v give_v man_n as_o man_n in_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o faculty_n for_o his_o welfare_n and_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v such_o objective_a limitation_n of_o this_o power_n that_o no_o man_n have_v right_o to_o take_v they_o from_o any_o but_o on_o forfeiture_n or_o valid_a consent_n qu._n vii_o how_o far_o be_v all_o power_n of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o of_o man_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v of_o god_n ordination_n in_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v government_n and_o subjection_n in_o general_n 2._o and_o the_o specification_n be_v so_o far_o of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o his_o officer_n 1._o to_o promote_v obedience_n to_o his_o own_o law_n 2._o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o common_a good_n so_o that_o no_o people_n can_v make_v a_o power_n that_o shall_v not_o have_v right_o to_o promote_v god_n law_n 2._o or_o that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o common_a good_n 3._o god_n providence_n do_v so_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o shall_v point_v out_o the_o man_n or_o family_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v accept_v of_o first_o while_n free_a as_o qualify_v by_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n for_o authority_n 4._o monarchy_n and_o aristocracy_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v both_o of_o divine_a allowance_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v of_o man_n 1._o which_o of_o these_o sort_n monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n or_o mix_v shall_v by_o a_o free_a people_n be_v chosen'_n 2._o and_o who_o by_o such_o a_o free_a people_n shall_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o person_n or_o family_n 3._o and_o what_o degree_n of_o power_n they_o shall_v have_v over_o their_o propriety_n which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o regiment_n in_o undetermined_a case_n so_o that_o government_n be_v partly_o from_o god_n and_o partly_o from_o man._n qu._n viii_o by_o what_o right_o do_v one_o person_n or_o family_n claim_v it_o before_o all_o other_o ans_fw-fr the_o forego_v word_n decide_v this_o 1._o not_o by_o mere_a worth_n wit_n or_o virtue_n for_o these_o may_v be_v without_o such_o authority_n 2._o not_o by_o mere_a strength_n or_o conquest_n for_o then_o every_o rebel_n or_o foreign_a prince_n that_o can_v conquer_v king_n will_v have_v the_o right_n which_o will_v tempt_v they_o to_o attempt_v such_o conquest_n 3._o not_o every_o conquest_n make_v just_a by_o some_o injury_n for_o that_o give_v right_o but_o to_o reprisal_n or_o damage_n and_o over_o the_o injurer_n and_o all_o war_n usual_o be_v on_o pretence_n of_o right_n 4._o not_o a_o succession_n of_o primogeniture_n from_o noah_n nor_o from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o may_v any_o rebel_n against_o all_o the_o king_n on_o earth_n if_o they_o can_v but_o disprove_v such_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o primogeniture_n else_o king_n be_v dangerous_o expose_v 5._o nor_o be_v revelation_n from_o heaven_n necessary_a to_o notify_v the_o person_n for_o who_o but_o fanatic_n now_o pretend_v to_o that_o i_o know_v therefore_o no_o remain_a title_n but_o mutual_a consent_n free_a or_o force_a of_o person_n make_v capable_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n at_o the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n qu._n ix_o be_v not_o the_o power_n that_o be_v all_o that_o have_v present_a possession_n ans_fw-fr yes_o all_o that_o possess_v that_o right_n of_o government_n but_o not_o all_o that_o usurp_v it_o or_o possess_v mere_a strength_n qu._n how_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o vulgar_a be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o prince_n right_o ans_fw-fr they_o be_v bind_v to_o juâ—ge_a as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v know_v else_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v who_o to_o obey_v or_o defend_v but_o misjudging_a will_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o gild_n and_o in_o difficult_a case_n appearance_n and_o probability_n must_v serve_v they_o that_o can_v have_v no_o more_o and_o submission_n and_o patience_n under_o usurper_n be_v not_o subjection_n and_o consent_n qu._n x._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o resistance_n ans_fw-fr not_o only_o fight_v against_o they_o but_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o subjection_n and_o due_a obedience_n but_o most_o eminent_o libertinism_n which_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v free_v christian_n from_o subjection_n qu._n xi_o how_o do_v the_o description_n verse_n 3._o agree_v with_o heathen_n and_o persecutor_n be_v they_o none_o of_o god_n minister_n who_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n ans_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o their_o government_n for_o virtue_n and_o against_o vice_n and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a they_o want_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o office_n but_o they_o that_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o some_o particular_a good_a work_n not_o essential_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n and_o that_o through_o error_n may_v yet_o be_v against_o vice_n and_o for_o goodness_n in_o the_o main_a and_o a_o heathen_a may_v execute_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o far_o be_v for_o the_o common_a good_n but_o persecute_v the_o just_a be_v no_o exercise_n of_o the_o divine_a ministry_n or_o power_n qu._n xi_o verse_n 5._o how_o be_v conscience_n bind_v by_o man_n law_n ans_fw-fr all_o man_n must_v be_v conscious_a of_o god_n obligation_n on_o they_o to_o obey_v the_o just_a law_n of_o men._n qu._n xii_o verse_n 6_o 7._o may_v we_o give_v none_o mere_a tribute_n custom_n fear_v or_o honour_n than_o their_o due_n and_o be_v all_o judge_n of_o the_o prince_n due_a ans_fw-fr all_o be_v not_o due_a that_o may_v be_v claim_v material_o man_n may_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o just_a end_n give_v ruler_n or_o other_o more_o than_o their_o due_n or_o which_o they_o have_v right_a to_o but_o as_o formal_a obedience_n or_o justice_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v any_o one_o more_o than_o his_o due_n and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v discerner_n though_o not_o
that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n or_o of_o some_o other_o grain_n 37._o the_o corn_n which_o thou_o sowe_v have_v not_o the_o blade_n or_o stalk_v and_o ear_n and_o flower_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v not_o formal_o but_o virtual_o or_o seminal_o the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v wheat_n or_o other_o grain_n 38._o but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n 38._o but_o out_o of_o this_o seed_n and_o by_o its_o seminal_a virtue_n god_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o attract_a nutriment_n give_v it_o a_o body_n with_o straw_n flower_n chaff_n and_o seed_n as_o please_v he_o it_o be_v his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a which_o must_v satisfy_v our_o inquisitive_a mind_n resurrection_n as_o generation_n be_v unsearchable_a to_o we_o 39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n 39_o but_o you_o must_v allow_v a_o difference_n of_o body_n for_o even_o here_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n 40._o there_o be_v also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terestrial_a be_v another_o 41._o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n 42._o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 40_o 41_o 42._o the_o celestial_a body_n great_o differ_v from_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o so_o do_v even_o the_o celestial_a among_o themselves_o as_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o moon_n and_o one_o star_n from_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v our_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n great_o differ_v from_o these_o that_o we_o have_v now_o particular_o by_o be_v incorruptible_a 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 43_o 44._o it_o be_v now_o so_o vile_a a_o body_n that_o it_o must_v rot_v and_o corrupt_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v bury_v in_o utter_a impotency_n like_o the_o common_a earth_n but_o god_n power_n shall_v raise_v it_o a_o powerful_a body_n it_o be_v bury_v like_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v passive_a and_o only_o act_v by_o the_o live_a soul_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v also_o a_o active_a nature_n like_a as_o fire_n have_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v natural_a body_n of_o passive_a matter_n in_o daily_a flux_n repair_v by_o food_n and_o act_v only_o by_o other_o nature_n or_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v spiritual_a body_n either_o such_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n have_v or_o high_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o of_o themselves_o not_o incline_v to_o death_n dissolution_n or_o change_v and_o beside_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o like_v it_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o active_a nature_n 45._o and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 45._o that_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v by_o god_n a_o live_a soul_n put_v into_o a_o corruptible_a body_n not_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a state_n in_o himself_o nor_o power_n to_o make_v his_o posterity_n such_o but_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v in_o himself_o unchangeable_a life_n suit_v to_o a_o spiritual_a glorious_a state_n and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o such_o to_o his_o believe_a posterity_n enable_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o rise_v himself_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n and_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o spiritual_a holy_a people_n capable_a thereof_o 46._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 46._o but_o the_o animal_n person_n from_o who_o by_o generation_n we_o have_v but_o mere_a nature_n be_v to_o we_o in_o causality_n before_o he_o that_o convey_v to_o we_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n our_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n be_v before_o the_o reparation_n spiritual_a holiness_n resurrection_n or_o glory_n give_v by_o christ_n even_o as_o adam_n be_v before_o christ_n own_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n perfection_n be_v the_o last_o and_o ripe_a state_n of_o god_n work_n in_o our_o salvation_n 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 47._o adam_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o passive_a element_n though_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o a_o live_a soul_n yet_o earth_n be_v his_o first_o abode_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v there_o from_o everlasting_a assume_v the_o humane_a by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a 48._o and_o as_o adam_n be_v a_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o root_n of_o such_o so_o it_o be_v but_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a so_o will_v he_o make_v all_o the_o holy_a seed_n to_o be_v like_o he_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 49._o and_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n man_n as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o he_o be_v 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 50._o and_o this_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o these_o body_n must_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o can_v as_o such_o possess_v it_o for_o as_o such_o they_o be_v corruptible_a and_o can_v so_o inherit_v heaven_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a 51._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 51._o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o which_o be_v common_o unknown_a though_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a from_o be_v proper_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o have_v spiritual_a body_n 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 52._o in_o a_o moment_n christ_n potent_a call_n will_v be_v like_o a_o trumpet_n call_z man_n together_o and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o live_a saint_n change_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a state_n 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 53._o for_o this_o mortal_a body_n and_o composition_n which_o be_v now_o corruptible_a by_o dissolution_n must_v be_v change_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a state_n of_o be_v and_o habitation_n 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 54._o and_o death_n be_v conquer_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o he_o save_v we_o we_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 55._o though_o now_o death_n seem_v to_o conquer_v we_o we_o triumph_v over_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n foresee_v our_o resurrection_n be_v save_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n and_o the_o penal_a law_n or_o curse_n which_o be_v sin_n condemn_v strength_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o
lord_n jesus_n christ_n 57_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v we_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o will_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v we_o final_a victory_n over_o death_n through_o christ_n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 58._o and_o now_o brethren_n make_v this_o necessary_a use_n of_o all_o see_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o future_a life_n assure_v we_o that_o none_o of_o our_o christian_a labour_n or_o suffer_v shall_v be_v in_o vain_a or_o to_o our_o loss_n or_o without_o a_o glorious_a reward_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o against_o all_o temptation_n you_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a and_o do_v god_n work_v with_o all_o your_o power_n abound_v in_o labour_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n annotation_n as_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o our_o instruction_n so_o it_o be_v not_o without_o many_o difficulty_n to_o our_o understanding_n i._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v into_o how_o narrow_a a_o room_n paul_n reduce_v the_o gospel_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v christ_n and_o how_o great_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o that_o condemn_v excommunicate_a or_o persecute_v those_o who_o believe_v these_o and_o all_o the_o bible_n beside_o if_o they_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o article_n and_o form_n superad_v and_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o numerous_a canon_n ii_o the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o to_o james_n seem_v part_n of_o that_o which_o st._n john_n say_v be_v not_o by_o he_o write_v so_o that_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o iii_o though_o it_o be_v but_o some_o at_o corinth_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o church_n be_v faulty_a in_o bear_v with_o they_o yet_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n be_v not_o require_v nor_o allow_v by_o the_o apostle_n iv._o the_o socinian_o from_o the_o 19_o verse_n and_o divers_a other_o gather_z that_o paul_n deny_v the_o felicity_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n because_o he_o intimate_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o only_o a_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n christian_n be_v the_o most_o miserable_a man_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o suffering_n vain_a and_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a and_o the_o solution_n have_v its_o difficulty_n some_o say_v that_o because_o the_o heretical_a deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n paul_n suppose_v this_o and_o answer_v they_o as_o to_o both_o and_o they_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o to_o stand_v up_o that_o be_v to_o live_v again_o include_v the_o life_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n other_o say_v that_o paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n alone_o which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o man._n soul_n and_o body_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n he_o may_v be_v miserable_a because_o part_n be_v so_o as_o a_o toothache_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v happy_a other_o say_v that_o the_o felicity_n or_o perfect_a man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o separate_a soul_n before_o and_o also_o that_o this_o separate_a state_n be_v so_o dark_o reveal_v to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v light_a of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o first_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v not_o inconsiderable_a but_o the_o chief_a answer_n be_v by_o a_o strict_a exposition_n of_o the_o particular_a text_n and_o 1._o verse_n 19_o argue_v thus_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o and_o suffer_v for_o a_o christ_n as_o rise_v who_o be_v not_o rise_v than_o he_o can_v save_v we_o either_o as_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o then_o we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a sort_n of_o men._n for_o our_o hope_n in_o he_o for_o the_o time_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n only_o afford_v we_o less_o than_o other_o have_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o against_o but_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o verse_n 32._o what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o i._o e._n neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n be_v advantage_v by_o suffer_v for_o a_o christ_n as_o rise_v who_o be_v not_o rise_v v._o the_o comparison_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o hard_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o adam_n soul_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o such_o be_v not_o immortal_a but_o indeed_o it_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o this_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v call_v gen._n 2._o a_o live_a soul_n but_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n 2._o that_o adam_n have_v but_o a_o soul_n breathe_v into_o he_o by_o creation_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o everlasting_a the_o live_v god_n 3._o that_o adam_n propagate_v only_o humanity_n but_o christ_n also_o sanctity_n and_o felicity_n 4._o that_o adam_n by_o nature_n have_v but_o a_o loseable_a capacity_n of_o bodily_a life_n continue_v and_o heavenly_a felicity_n and_o by_o sin_n come_v short_a of_o both_o but_o christ_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o root_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o will_v give_v believer_n both_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o will_v give_v a_o bodily_a resurrection_n to_o all_o men._n vi_o ver._n 24._o the_o kingdom_n deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n be_v but_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o recover_v and_o save_v sinner_n and_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o father_n nor_o diminution_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o prince_n undertake_v to_o reduce_v rebel_n lay_v down_o his_o commission_n and_o arm_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o yet_o increase_v his_o own_o honour_n or_o as_o a_o physician_n give_v up_o his_o hospital_n when_o he_o have_v heal_v all_o the_o sick_n and_o it_o be_v like_a yea_o certain_a that_o when_o christ_n acquisitive_a mediation_n be_v finish_v he_o will_v still_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o mediator_n of_o our_o fruition_n for_o we_o shall_v still_o behold_v his_o glory_n vii_o ver._n 37.39_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v sow_v but_o such_o a_o body_n as_o god_n please_v a_o new_a to_o give_v doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o not_o the_o same_o in_o a_o respect_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v just_a how_o far_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o same_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o and_o may_v be_v quiet_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o seminal_a part_n of_o the_o grain_n matter_n and_o form_n live_v in_o the_o new_a fruit_n in_o which_o it_o spring_v up_o as_o the_o seminal_a part_n of_o man_n begin_v his_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o the_o add_a mass_n which_o make_v up_o the_o root_n the_o stalk_v and_o ear_n and_o new_a grain_n be_v all_o draw_v from_o without_o from_o the_o water_n earth_n and_o air_n by_o god_n and_o by_o the_o seminal_a spirit_n we_o see_v that_o man_n oft_o grow_v fleshy_a fat_a and_o lean_a again_o and_o at_o last_o die_v with_o little_a but_o a_o skin_a skeleton_n i_o think_v few_o believe_v that_o either_o man_n die_v fat_a shall_v rise_v fat_a or_o man_n die_v lean_a shall_v rise_v lean_a or_o yet_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v rise_v with_o all_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o ever_o live_v or_o sin_v in_o and_o which_o daily_o pass_v away_o or_o consume_v in_o sickness_n to_o know_v how_o much_o and_o what_o go_v to_o identify_v the_o body_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o god_n if_o we_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o all_o fowl_n beast_n and_o fish_n rise_v again_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v ever_o digest_v and_o make_v humane_a flesh_n the_o apostle_n liken_v our_o body_n to_o seed_n make_v some_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o dead_a body_n have_v a_o resurrection_n by_o any_o seminal_a virtue_n as_o a_o natural_a cause_n or_o only_o rise_v by_o miracle_n the_o latter_a be_v most_o common_o hold_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n take_v with_o it_o a_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o its_o body_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o seminal_a disposition_n and_o no_o mortal_a man_n know_v
whether_o the_o soul_n take_v not_o with_o it_o some_o of_o the_o igneous_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o here_o operate_v as_o such_o a_o body_n as_o seminal_a virtue_n in_o inferior_a thing_n be_v lodge_v in_o they_o and_o whether_o at_o the_o resurrection_n god_n use_v that_o composition_n of_o igneous_a matter_n or_o ethereal_a and_o spiritual_a form_n for_o the_o aggregation_n of_o so_o much_o more_o such_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o make_v up_o the_o glorious_a spiritual_a incorruptible_a body_n but_o all_o this_o and_o how_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n we_o live_v in_o god_n will_v raise_v be_v to_o we_o unknown_a viii_o ver._n 50._o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v gross_o pervert_v by_o they_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o be_v mean_v or_o they_o that_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v enter_v but_o incorruptible_a it_o be_v proper_a formal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v flesh_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o other_o nutritive_a juice_n coagulate_v into_o that_o fibrous_a substance_n so_o call_v and_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o food_n digest_v and_o assimilate_v unto_o this_o it_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n water_n and_o air_n and_o so_o be_v blood_n define_v they_o and_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v agree_v with_o that_o definition_n if_o such_o earth_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o heaven_n it_o will_v cease_v by_o transmutation_n to_o be_v earth_n to_o call_v a_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a glorious_a body_n earth_n and_o water_n or_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o place_v these_o with_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v but_o to_o equivocate_v and_o not_o to_o use_v the_o word_n univocal_o the_o two_o general_a council_n nice_a second_n and_o constance_z before_o it_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n agree_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o there_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n feign_v that_o he_o have_v still_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n doubtless_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o be_v so_o near_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a work_n which_o make_v many_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ethereal_a or_o igneous_a or_o luminous_a body_n but_o god_n knowledge_n must_v be_v implicit_o rest_v in_o when_o we_o have_v no_o explicit_a knowledge_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o 1._o i_o come_v next_o to_o your_o order_n for_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o the_o present_a famine_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o as_o most_o convenient_a to_o observe_v this_o order_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v 2._o the_o lordsday_n be_v separate_v for_o sacred_a work_n of_o which_o holy_a charity_n be_v a_o great_a part_n let_v every_o one_o willing_o lie_v by_o as_o devote_v to_o god_n for_o this_o service_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o increase_n that_o i_o may_v find_v it_o ready_a and_o not_o stay_v when_o i_o come_v for_o your_o collection_n 3._o and_o when_o i_o come_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v by_o your_o letter_n they_o will_v i_o send_v to_o bring_v your_o liberality_n unto_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o then_o that_o you_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o faithful_a delivery_n you_o shall_v choose_v the_o messenger_n yourselves_o 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o i_o go_v also_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o i_o 4._o and_o if_o i_o find_v cause_n to_o go_v myself_o your_o own_o trustee_n shall_v go_v with_o i_o 5._o now_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o when_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o do_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n 6._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o will_v abide_v yea_o and_o winter_n with_o you_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v i_o on_o my_o journey_n whithersoever_o i_o go_v 7._o for_o i_o will_v not_o see_v you_o now_o by_o the_o way_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o tarry_v a_o while_n with_o you_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v 5_o 6_o 7._o note_v that_o a_o wise_a fore-contrivance_n of_o our_o own_o course_n of_o labour_n be_v lawful_a but_o only_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n will._n 8_o 9_o but_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n 8_o 9_o hope_v of_o great_a success_n and_o the_o opposition_n of_o many_o adversary_n persuade_v i_o to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n note_v that_o great_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n oft_o consist_v with_o many_o adversary_n 10._o now_o if_o timotheus_n come_v see_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o you_o without_o fear_n for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o also_o do_v 10._o see_v that_o timothy_n when_o he_o come_v be_v not_o discourage_v by_o distrust_n or_o abuse_v for_o he_o be_v my_o faithful_a helper_n in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o i_o serve_v he_o 11._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o but_o conduct_v he_o forth_o in_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o look_v for_o he_o with_o the_o brethren_n 11._o despise_v he_o not_o but_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o message_n and_o respectful_o conduct_v he_o at_o his_o return_n to_o we_o 12._o as_o touch_v our_o brother_n apollo_n i_o great_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o brethren_n but_o his_o will_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o come_v at_o this_o time_n but_o he_o will_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v convenient_a time_n 12._o note_v that_o paul_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n and_o do_v not_o suspend_v or_o silence_v he_o for_o disobey_v a_o apostle_n 13._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 13._o final_o your_o case_n be_v so_o weighty_a and_o trial_n so_o great_a as_o require_v your_o constant_a watch_n your_o resolve_a steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n a_o manlike_a strength_n endeavour_v and_o defence_n 14._o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n 14._o the_o sum_n and_o chief_a rule_n that_o i_o give_v you_o be_v do_v all_o that_o you_o do_v in_o love_n or_o endearedness_n to_o one_o another_o and_o this_o will_v cast_v out_o selfishness_n pride_n envy_n and_o division_n and_o keep_v you_o from_o rash_a censure_v separate_a despise_a or_o abuse_v one_o another_o 15_o 16._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n you_o know_v the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o you_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o such_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o help_v with_o we_o and_o labour_v 15_o 16._o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n be_v the_o first_o convert_v in_o achaia_n and_o addict_v to_o further_a christian_n with_o their_o estate_n and_o labour_n and_o he_o be_v now_o my_o fellow-labourer_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o such_o 17._o i_o be_o glad_a of_o the_o come_n of_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v on_o your_o part_n they_o have_v supply_v 18._o for_o they_o have_v refresh_v my_o spirit_n and_o you_o therefore_o acknowledge_v you_o they_o that_o be_v such_o 17_o 18._o for_o they_o have_v perform_v such_o respectful_a office_n as_o you_o be_v want_v in_o therefore_o let_v such_o be_v respect_v by_o you_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n 20._o all_o the_o brethren_n greet_v you_o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 21._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o christian_n of_o their_o family_n or_o the_o assembly_n that_o use_v to_o meet_v there_o for_o church_n communion_n 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maran-atha_a 22._o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o hope_n will_v stick_v to_o he_o and_o confess_v he_o in_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v he_o not_o let_v he_o as_o accurse_a be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n 23_o 24._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n
not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 18._o for_o we_o intend_v no_o worldly_a end_n nor_o fix_v our_o eye_n and_o mind_n on_o these_o transitory_a thing_n which_o now_o be_v here_o see_v but_o on_o the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v unseen_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporary_a mutable_a and_o fly_v away_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o to_o we_o unseen_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a chap._n v._n 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 1._o for_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o body_n which_o be_v as_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o building_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o bless_a not_o like_o our_o house_n here_o make_v by_o man_n but_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a nâ—te_n 1._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n we_o knâ—w_v what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v his_o word_n 2._o that_o our_o happiness_n will_v not_o be_v only_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v a_o dwelling_n in_o heaven_n now_o existent_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o therefore_o no_o hope_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n shall_v take_v down_o our_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o heaven_n 2._o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2_o 3._o for_o in_o this_o body_n we_o be_v under_o a_o constant_a uneasiness_n which_o make_v we_o groan_v with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v better_o clothe_v even_o with_o the_o incorruptible_a celestial_a glory_n for_o when_o death_n unclothe_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a and_o destitute_a or_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v not_o find_v as_o adam_n naked_a in_o our_o gild_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o future_a state_n 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 4._o for_o our_o burden_n in_o this_o body_n be_v so_o great_a as_o make_v we_o groan_v not_o that_o we_o desire_v death_n as_o death_n or_o to_o be_v unhouse_v or_o without_o clothing_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o will_v be_v better_o clothe_v with_o a_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a may_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o immortal_a glory_n 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v good_a evidence_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o hope_n for_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a have_v make_v and_o form_v we_o hereunto_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o immortal_a soul_n and_o faculty_n to_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a life_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o it_o and_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o provide_v and_o command_v we_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n those_o holy_a affection_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o it_o and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o frustrate_v 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 6_o 7._o therefore_o we_o go_v on_o in_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n which_o beseem_v believer_n be_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n know_v that_o while_o we_o dwell_v here_o in_o these_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o glory_n where_o god_n be_v full_o manifest_v to_o the_o bless_a for_o it_o be_v not_o thing_n see_v which_o be_v the_o motive_n hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n but_o its_o thing_n believe_v and_o unseen_a 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 8._o i_o say_v we_o be_v bold_a and_o comfortable_o confident_a in_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o rather_o willing_a to_o go_v from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v at_o home_o or_o present_v with_o the_o lord_n 9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 9_o whether_o we_o shall_v yet_o live_v or_o die_v we_o leave_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v our_o earnest_a desire_n care_n and_o labour_n that_o whether_o we_o live_v here_o or_o die_v or_o wherever_o we_o be_v we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v at_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n where_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v will_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v sentence_v and_o reward_v according_a as_o he_o have_v live_v and_o do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o pardon_v penitent_a believer_n 11._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n 11._o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o woeful_a it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o unjustified_a under_o gild_n and_o sentence_v to_o damnation_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o god_n that_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n will_v justify_v we_o herein_o and_o i_o hope_v so_o do_v your_o convince_a conscience_n 12._o for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o unto_o you_o but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n 12._o i_o say_v not_o all_o this_o to_o get_v your_o praise_n by_o my_o self-commendation_n but_o to_o give_v you_o the_o matter_n of_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o will_v draw_v you_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o draw_v you_o into_o a_o disesteem_a of_o we_o that_o be_v your_o first_o teacher_n and_o by_o boast_v of_o themselves_o by_o outward_a appearance_n without_o a_o answerable_a inward_a worth_n 13._o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n 13._o and_o if_o any_o tell_v you_o that_o our_o zeal_n be_v but_o craze_a melancholy_n as_o festus_n think_v of_o paul_n it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o for_o his_o work_n and_o glory_n and_o dare_v any_o accuse_v this_o of_o madness_n and_o if_o we_o be_v think_v to_o do_v it_o sober_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o glory_n but_o for_o your_o stability_n and_o safety_n 14._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 15._o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 14_o 15._o if_o any_o think_v we_o be_v too_o zealous_o transport_v let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o constrain_v we_o and_o will_v bear_v no_o cold_a indifferency_n for_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v great_a thing_n which_o our_o redemption_n intimate_v even_o that_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o all_o find_v all_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o redeem_v they_o by_o his_o death_n that_o they_o who_o be_v recover_v by_o he_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o
agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n 25._o for_o hagar_n signify_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o prefigure_v the_o present_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v outward_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o inward_o to_o their_o law_n 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 26._o but_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o in_o heaven_n of_o which_o true_a christian_n on_o earth_n be_v heir_n and_o to_o which_o they_o belong_v by_o promise_n initiation_n and_o relative_a union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v child_n of_o promise_n the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o our_o inheritance_n be_v there_o be_v full_o free_v from_o all_o bondage_n and_o so_o be_v we_o all_o initial_o in_o our_o gospel-liberty_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travaile_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n the_o christian_a church_n which_o before_o christ_n come_n be_v but_o in_o obscure_a rudiment_n and_o after_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n a_o little_a flock_n shall_v become_v catholic_n and_o be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o be_v the_o jewish_a church_n note_v that_o whereas_o many_o expositor_n take_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o or_o supernal_a to_o mean_v only_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o grace_n and_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o tend_v to_o it_o they_o causeless_o give_v away_o a_o plain_a text_n which_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o felicity_n present_o upon_o our_o death_n as_o if_o jerusalem_n above_o be_v but_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n cause_v from_o above_o and_o so_o be_v moses_n law_n and_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n the_o heavenly_a society_n contain_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a with_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o to_o this_o we_o be_v join_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o heir_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v down_o with_o christ_n at_o judgement_n it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n before_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v also_o joh._n 12.26_o and_o that_o some_o expression_n here_o signify_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o against_o this_o for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o the_o low_a part_n of_o that_o in_o heaven_n 28._o now_o we_o brethren_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n 28._o we_o be_v child_n by_o adoption_n and_o free_a gift_n and_o of_o a_o freely-given_a inheritance_n 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o 29._o as_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n so_o now_o the_o jew_n and_o carnal_a seed_n do_v persecute_v christian_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n 30._o nevertheless_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n 30._o but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v cast_v out_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o trust_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o life_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o save_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 31._o so_o then_o brethren_z we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a 31._o so_o then_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n save_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n but_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o curse_n by_o christ_n chap._n v._n 1._o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o undervalue_v not_o this_o freedom_n and_o cast_v it_o not_o away_o but_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o do_v not_o causeless_o return_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o jewish_a bondage_n behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o 3._o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n 2_o 3._o i_o paul_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v crcumcise_v as_o these_o man_n tell_v you_o must_v be_v act_n 15._o that_o be_v as_o it_o bind_v you_o to_o moses_n law_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n you_o renounce_v the_o deliverance_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v no_o saviour_n to_o you_o for_o to_o be_v so_o circumcise_v be_v to_o bind_v yourselves_o under_o that_o whole_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n note_v that_o as_o baptism_n physical_o take_v be_v but_o wash_v and_o be_v not_o baptism_n in_o the_o moral_a sense_n which_o be_v a_o sacramental_a covenant_v with_o christ_n by_o that_o figure_n just_o so_o the_o physical_a act_n of_o circumcise_n be_v not_o circumcision_n in_o the_o proper_a moral_a sense_n but_o use_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_a sign_n and_o as_o abraham_n use_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o as_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la morali_fw-la another_o thing_n from_o that_o use_v by_o the_o carnal_a jew_n as_o sign_v another_o covenant_n for_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_a sign_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v moses_n law_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v use_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o also_o to_o bind_v they_o sincere_o to_o keep_v that_o law_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o obedience_n trust_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o grace_n and_o pardon_n so_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o abassine_n that_o be_v circumcise_v for_o other_o end_n or_o timothy_n or_o such_o believe_a jew_n as_o be_v circumcise_v only_o to_o win_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o profit_n by_o christ_n but_o only_o such_o as_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v they_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 4._o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 4._o what_o use_n be_v christ_n of_o to_o you_o if_o you_o trust_v to_o your_o fulfil_n the_o law_n for_o justification_n you_o renounce_v justification_n by_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v fall_v from_o christianity_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n 5._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o faithful_a cause_v they_o to_o wait_v in_o hope_n of_o that_o blessedness_n of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 6._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 6._o for_o in_o our_o state_n of_o christianity_n as_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v and_o justify_v as_o circumcise_v or_o as_o uncircumcised_a though_o circumcision_n as_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n may_v undo_v he_o but_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v such_o a_o effectual_a belief_n of_o the_o future_a heavenly_a blessedness_n purchase_v and_o promise_v by_o christ_n as_o cause_v we_o to_o place_v our_o trust_n and_o hope_n on_o god_n love_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o promise_v to_o attain_v it_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n hereof_o to_o love_n god_n and_o that_o glory_n above_o all_o thiâ—_n world_n and_o our_o neighbour_n sincere_o as_o ourselves_o 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n 7._o you_o begin_v your_o race_n of_o christianity_n well_o who_o have_v stop_v and_o pervert_v you_o from_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o then_o receive_v 8_o 9_o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 8_o 9_o this_o judaize_v be_v never_o teach_v you_o by_o i_o that_o first_o preach_v to_o you_o or_o by_o god_n but_o a_o few_o corrupt_a man_n among_o
contrary_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o these_o the_o carnal_a persecute_v seed_n especial_o when_o they_o invade_v the_o sacred_a office_n be_v difference_v from_o true_a christian_n as_o wolf_n from_o sheep_n even_o when_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n they_o pretend_v the_o cause_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o all_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o christian_a love_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o carnal_a self-love_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o other_o as_o ourselves_o must_v be_v the_o proper_a cure_n 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 3._o this_o love_n and_o forbearance_n must_v special_o be_v exercise_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o all_o must_v endeavour_v faithful_o to_o keep_v and_o this_o unity_n inward_o consist_v in_o be_v all_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o holy_a spirit_n as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o one_o soul_n and_o outward_o by_o live_v peaceable_o towards_o each_o other_o especial_o in_o our_o church-communion_n 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o 4_o 5_o 6._o more_o particular_o in_o these_o seven_o respect_n our_o unity_n do_v consist_v 1._o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o universal_a church_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v animate_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 3._o the_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o believer_n which_o they_o seek_v and_o for_o which_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n be_v one._n 4._o the_o head_n lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o 5._o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o creed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 6._o the_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o profession_n in_o which_o we_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unite_v sacramental_o to_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o in_o the_o essential_o 7._o and_o all_o have_v one_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v 1._o transcendent_o and_o absolute_o above_o and_o over_o all_o 2._o and_o unconceivable_o penetrate_v all_o and_o 3._o and_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n most_o intimate_o in_o you_o all_o and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n note_v that_o in_o these_o seven_o thing_n that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v which_o be_v god_n prescribe_v and_o confer_v qualification_n for_o christian_a communion_n in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o as_o satan_n use_v to_o undo_v by_o overdo_v and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v more_o law_n tradition_n and_o strictness_n therein_o as_o needful_a to_o communion_n than_o christ_n have_v who_o will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v by_o add_v a_o multitude_n of_o ensnare_a canon_n custom_n and_o opinion_n as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n that_o he_o have_v corrupt_v and_o tear_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o turn_v love_n and_o communion_n into_o wrath_n and_o persecution_n and_o yet_o this_o unity_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o both_o persecute_v and_o contumelious_a turbulent_a vnpeaceableness_n against_o those_o that_o own_o these_o seven_o point_n of_o union_n shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o christian_n and_o restrain_v by_o magistrate_n who_o must_v keep_v the_o peace_n and_o whenever_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v heal_v the_o lacerate_v church_n it_o will_v be_v on_o these_o term_n 7._o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n 7._o but_o though_o we_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n and_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a essential_o of_o our_o religion_n yet_o this_o unity_n be_v find_v in_o very_o great_a diversity_n of_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o degree_n and_o kind_a of_o gift_n sâ—e_o 1_o cor._n 12._o as_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o distribute_v they_o 8._o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 8._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 68.18_o when_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 9_o 10._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o ascend_v it_o imply_v that_o he_o first_o descend_v into_o this_o low_a world_n into_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o into_o the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v here_o humble_v in_o his_o descent_n who_o be_v exalt_v by_o his_o ascent_n fâ—r_n above_o all_o heaven_n which_o man_n do_v see_v or_o know_v that_o thence_o be_v the_o sun_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o its_o heat_n and_o light_n and_o motion_n fill_v all_o below_o accord_v to_o the_o receptive_a capacity_n of_o each_o so_o our_o glorify_a lord_n by_o hâ—s_n administer_a influx_n may_v fill_v all_o with_o common_a or_o special_a grace_n according_a to_o their_o various_a receptivity_n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 11_o 12._o and_o he_o give_v by_o qualification_n and_o mission_n some_o apostle_n send_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a attester_n of_o his_o miracle_n doctrine_n and_o resurrection_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n some_o prophet_n by_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a faith_n some_o evangelist_n who_o work_n be_v as_o eminent_o qualify_v to_o go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v church_n or_o confirm_v they_o without_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o special_a place_n or_o flock_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n call_v also_o bishop_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o particular_a church_n as_o their_o guide_n and_o instructer_n as_o be_v their_o special_a flock_n and_o charge_n and_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v give_v for_o that_o ministerial_a work_n which_o god_n who_o work_v by_o mean_n will_v use_v to_o bring_v on_o all_o his_o saint_n towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o increase_n concord_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o member_n to_o edify_v or_o build_v up_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 13._o till_o by_o this_o increase_n of_o number_n and_o holiness_n and_o concord_n we_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v up_o that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n attain_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o fullness_n of_o stature_n which_o christ_n will_v bring_v his_o church_n unto_o which_o be_v that_o maturity_n which_o imitate_v our_o natural_a growth_n from_o infancy_n to_o full_a manhood_n 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 14._o that_o be_v by_o god_n blessing_n by_o such_o a_o ministry_n bring_v up_o to_o manhood_n we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v like_o child_n who_o through_o weakness_n can_v stand_v in_o the_o wind_n but_o be_v carry_v about_o by_o it_o so_o childish_a christian_n be_v by_o every_o wind_n of_o plausible_a doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n of_o man_n that_o by_o pretence_n of_o knowledge_n holiness_n power_n or_o love_n lay_v snare_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o weak_a 15._o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n 15._o but_o though_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n
thus_o press_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o love_n and_o then_o if_o through_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n you_o come_v short_a and_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n while_o you_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o humility_n love_n and_o peace_n god_n will_v in_o time_n make_v you_o know_v what_o yet_o be_v want_v to_o you_o 16._o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n 16._o but_o let_v all_o that_o have_v attain_v soundness_n in_o these_o necessary_a essential_o of_o christianity_n still_o live_v according_a to_o these_o gospel-truths_n which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o in_o love_n and_o concord_n practice_v and_o promote_v these_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agree_v note_v how_o direct_o paul_n condemn_v both_o church-tyrant_n and_o sectary_n the_o former_a silence_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o the_o other_o reproachful_o censure_v and_o separate_v from_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o all_o here_o instance_a for_o not_o consent_v to_o needless_a trifle_n of_o the_o clergy_n imposition_n or_o to_o the_o error_n of_o superstitious_a ignorant_a men._n 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n 17._o god_n that_o have_v send_v i_o to_o teach_v you_o have_v herein_o also_o make_v i_o a_o ensample_n to_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o herein_o follow_v i_o in_o humble_a strive_v towards_o perfection_n unite_n in_o sincere_a christianity_n and_o bear_v in_o other_o thing_n with_o each_o other_o till_o god_n teach_v you_o the_o rest_n 18._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n 18_o 19_o for_o many_o of_o who_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o and_o now_o mention_v they_o with_o tear_n for_o their_o own_o fake_n and_o the_o church_n do_v so_o live_v as_o that_o while_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n they_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o their_o faith_n for_o take_v up_o christianity_n notional_o in_o their_o brain_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n on_o their_o heart_n the_o world_n be_v never_o overcome_v or_o their_o lust_n mortify_v by_o it_o so_o that_o their_o belly_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v the_o god_n which_o they_o most_o love_n and_o obey_v and_o while_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o know_v more_o of_o christian_a liberty_n than_o we_o do_v and_o so_o may_v lawful_o please_v fleshly_a lust_n it_o be_v their_o shame_n and_o bruâ—tishness_n which_o they_o glory_n in_o and_o therefore_o destruction_n will_v be_v their_o end_n 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 20_o 21._o but_o our_o city_n freedom_n relation_n treasure_n converse_n and_o business_n be_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o heavenly_a society_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o from_o thence_o by_o faith_n and_o joyful_a hope_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o intercessor_n there_o and_o who_o will_v not_o only_o receive_v our_o soul_n at_o death_n but_o will_v also_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o low_a dissoluble_a element_n be_v a_o clog_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o must_v corrupt_v like_o the_o flesh_n of_o bruit_n and_o will_v make_v they_o like_o his_o own_o now-glorious_a body_n spiritual_a incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n by_o which_o he_o can_v conquer_v all_o difficulty_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o miserable_a hypocrite_n and_o sound_a christian_n be_v that_o the_o former_a set_v most_o by_o flesh_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o they_o subject_v all_o worldly_a interest_n and_o on_o which_o and_o for_o which_o they_o live_v and_o labour_v most_o as_o worldling_n do_v for_o a_o worldly_a welfare_n 2._o that_o a_o false_a sensual_a worldly_a unmortified_a heart_n betray_v hypocrite_n into_o worldly_a sensual_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n and_o they_o easy_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o make_v for_o their_o fleshly_a worldly_a interest_n and_o lust_n because_o their_o false_a heart_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a chap._n iu._n 1._o therefore_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v 1._o note_v that_o the_o most_o amiable_a christian_n have_v need_n of_o warn_v and_o earnest_a exhortation_n against_o backslide_v by_o temptation_n and_o deceiver_n 2._o i_o beseech_v euodias_n and_o beseech_v syntiche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n 2._o note_v it_o be_v like_a he_o hear_v of_o contention_n between_o these_o two_o which_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o cease_v 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o true_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow_n labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o my_o true_a fellow-labourer_n it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v epaphroditus_n but_o uncertain_a take_v care_n of_o those_o woman_n that_o further_v our_o work_n by_o entertain_v we_o and_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n with_o clement_n and_o other_o helper_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o god_n will_v own_v 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o interest_n you_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o grace_n and_o protection_n and_o promise_v of_o glory_n yea_o i_o again_o urge_v it_o on_o you_o always_o rejoice_v note_v 1._o that_o christian_n even_o in_o a_o state_n of_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n have_v always_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n than_o of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o world_n though_o if_o they_o wilful_o sin_n it_o may_v interrupt_v their_o joy_n by_o make_v they_o unfit_a for_o it_o as_o wound_n and_o sickness_n do_v the_o body_n 2._o that_o holy_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o flower_n of_o religion_n which_o all_o christian_n shall_v desire_v and_o chief_o labour_n to_o attain_v 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 5._o let_v all_o man_n see_v that_o you_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n on_o all_o that_o befall_v you_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o you_o take_v nothing_o by_o impatience_n or_o uncharitableness_n at_o the_o worst_a but_o can_v suffer_v injury_n for_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o deliver_v you_o be_v near_o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 6._o let_v no_o want_n or_o danger_n disturb_v your_o mind_n with_o anxious_a distrustful_a care_n but_o in_o every_o case_n go_v and_o open_v it_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o yourselves_o and_o other_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v as_o beseem_v those_o who_o true_o trust_v in_o god_n 7._o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o and_o by_o this_o lenity_n of_o mind_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o peace_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o god_n love_n to_o you_o in_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o concord_n with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n above_o much_o notional_a knowledge_n shall_v as_o a_o garrison_n keep_v your_o affection_n from_o disturbance_n and_o your_o judgement_n from_o error_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o
habit_n of_o holy_a desire_n be_v a_o continue_a virtual_a prayer_n and_o in_o every_o case_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n because_o your_o mercy_n be_v still_o great_a than_o your_o suffering_n and_o this_o god_n have_v make_v your_o duty_n by_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesying_n 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o divine_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o neglect_n or_o by_o wilful_a sin_n set_v not_o light_a by_o those_o instruct_v gift_n which_o any_o exercise_n by_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 21._o receive_v not_o hasty_o or_o rash_o without_o sufficient_a proof_n any_o doctrine_n or_o pretend_a revelation_n or_o practice_n but_o the_o good_a that_o be_v try_v and_o prove_v hold_v fast_o 22._o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 22._o avoid_v all_o sin_n so_o careful_o as_o not_o to_o venture_v on_o that_o which_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v to_o be_v sinful_a till_o you_o have_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 23._o and_o god_n who_o give_v and_o love_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o may_v whole_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o preserve_v from_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v uncondemned_a approve_v as_o faithful_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n note_v 1._o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o imitation_n to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o paul_n mean_v not_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v live_v till_o christ_n come_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o blame_v but_o without_o all_o condemn_a sin_n and_o so_o justify_v and_o forgive_v as_o to_o their_o imperfetion_n 3._o he_o do_v not_o make_v spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n three_o substantial_a compound_v part_n of_o man_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o seem_v only_o to_o mean_v that_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v approve_v in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o habit_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v beyond_o itself_o to_o its_o end_n 2._o in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o act_v the_o body_n which_o it_o animate_v 3._o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n even_o christian_a philosopher_n differ_v 1._o some_o think_v man_n have_v three_o distinct_a soul_n intellectual_a sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a 2._o some_o that_o he_o have_v two_o intellectual_a and_o sensitive_a and_o that_o the_o vegetative_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o some_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o with_o these_o three_o faculty_n 4._o some_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o with_o two_o faculty_n intellectual_a and_o sensitive_a 5._o some_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o with_o the_o faculty_n of_o intellection_n and_o will_n and_o that_o the_o sensitive_a be_v corporeal_a so_o little_a do_v we_o know_v ourselves_o what_o i_o think_v most_o probable_a i_o have_v open_v in_o methodo_fw-la theologiae_n that_o man_n have_v but_o one_o substantial_a soul_n with_o both_o intellectual_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o vegetative_a be_v its_o faculty_n or_o only_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o igneous_a or_o etherial_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o duty_n in_o use_v they_o and_o our_o felicity_n do_v require_v as_o he_o may_v know_v to_o use_v his_o clock_n watch_z house_n horse_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v they_o nor_o can_v anatomise_v they_o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o 24._o note_v god_n faithfulness_n may_v give_v the_o sanctify_a great_a hope_n of_o their_o perseverance_n 25._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o 26._o greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 25_o 26._o note_v 1._o apostle_n need_v the_o prayer_n of_o weak_a christian_n 2._o the_o ceremony_n of_o kiss_v and_o such_o other_o be_v mutable_a fit_a or_o unfit_a as_o the_o custom_n of_o country_n vary_v the_o signification_n 27._o i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n 28._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n 27_o 28._o note_v that_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o single_a church_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o their_o use_n but_o by_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o well_o can_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_z as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v 3._o note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o true_a prosperity_n and_o the_o pastor_n joy_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n rather_o than_o their_o riches_n honour_n or_o notional_a contend_a knowledge_n 4._o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o you_o endure_v 4._o note_v when_o worldly_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o christian_n in_o persecution_n godly_a man_n rejoice_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n as_o be_v then_o most_o honourable_a 5._o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v 5._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a prognostic_n that_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v reward_v you_o with_o a_o part_n in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o which_o you_o suffer_v as_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v qualify_v as_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o free_o give_v 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 7._o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o 6_o 7._o for_o god_n rule_v righteous_o and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v your_o persecutor_n and_o give_v you_o who_o be_v persecute_v rest_n with_o we_o his_o apostle_n note_v that_o they_o who_o think_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v think_v that_o paul_n think_v he_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o and_o that_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v rest_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o deceive_v they_o 7_o 8._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7_o 8._o note_v by_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n be_v usual_o mean_v the_o heathen_n which_o confute_v they_o who_o distort_v this_o to_o signify_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o they_o in_o macedonia_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v the_o ruler_n than_o from_o a_o handful_n of_o scatter_a despise_a jew_n 2._o christ_n will_v appear_v with_o his_o angel_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 9_o note_v that_o the_o phrase_n everlasting_a destruction_n and_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n agree_v to_o the_o usual_a scripture-description_n of_o damnation_n and_o not_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o distortion_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o ascribe_v then_o to_o a_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n that_o the_o heathen_a
have_v appoint_v to_o be_v owner_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o by_o the_o prime_a right_n of_o creation_n but_o as_o the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n and_o by_o he_o his_o wisdom_n and_o word_n he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 3._o who_o be_v the_o shine_a beam_n or_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o who_o god_n shine_v forth_o or_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o its_o light_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n and_o uphold_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n power_n they_o be_v make_v when_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o covenant_n make_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o far_o purge_v they_o away_o as_o to_o enact_v a_o pardon_v covenant_n for_o all_o that_o will_v believe_o accept_v it_o in_o he_o so_o that_o now_o the_o general_a pardon_n want_v nothing_o but_o acceptance_n and_o none_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o covenant_n he_o then_o ascend_v and_o be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n supreme_a celestial_a majesty_n head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o gather_v his_o choose_a and_o bring_v his_o mystical_a body_n to_o glory_n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 4._o be_v in_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n set_v above_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o lot_n or_o inheritance_n obtain_v high_a title_n power_n and_o office_n than_o they_o 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 5_o 6._o he_o call_v christ_n his_o son_n in_o divers_a text_n which_o though_o it_o speak_v partly_o of_o david_n yet_o ultimate_o mean_v christ_n and_o he_o command_v the_o angelâ—_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o none_o of_o this_o be_v say_v of_o angel_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 7._o but_o he_o call_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o servant_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 8_o 9_o but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o superiority_n by_o divine_a unction_n above_o all_o other_o 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o who_o will_v remain_v when_o they_o perish_v and_o be_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v change_v 13._o but_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 13._o he_o never_o say_v to_o any_o angel_n what_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 14._o all_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v angel_n or_o messenger_n be_v spirit_n appoint_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n under_o jesus_n christ_n annotation_n the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o be_v to_o understand_v how_o this_o description_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v appoint_a heir_n etc._n etc._n the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n or_o person_n make_v better_a than_o angel_n beget_v this_o day_n set_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o power_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o humane_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o both_o nature_n and_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v according_a to_o which_o nature_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v before_o say_v on_o col._n 1.15_o 16._o how_o many_o opinion_n about_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v plead_v for_o 1._o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o assert_v but_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o nature_n though_o the_o word_n person_n be_v long_o refuse_v by_o many_o as_o not_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o subtle_a philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n person_n but_o a_o adjunct_n because_o his_o person_n be_v complete_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v a_o part._n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o hereticator_n will_v quarrel_v with_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v equivocal_a and_o that_o as_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v a_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o whole_a person_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o relative_n person_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o wretched_a socinian_o who_o feign_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_a man_n advance_v 3._o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n who_o make_v he_o only_o the_o first_o creature_n or_o emanation_n of_o god_n incarnate_a superangelical_a light_a of_o light_n very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v by_o emanation_n not_o make_v as_o other_o creature_n but_o make_v they_o all_o but_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o same_o as_o a_o beam_n or_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n this_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v these_o 1300_o year_n and_o more_o 4._o that_o of_o some_o of_o late_a who_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v three_o nature_n 1._o the_o divine_a 2._o the_o aforesaid_a superangelical_a assume_v by_o the_o divine_a to_o near_a union_n 3._o the_o humane_a assume_v by_o both_o and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v chief_o of_o the_o second_o as_o assume_v the_o three_o as_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o err_v about_o any_o necessary_a point_n concern_v christ_n person_n so_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v rash_a in_o take_v up_o any_o unnecessary_a opinion_n about_o so_o incomprehensible_a a_o mystery_n and_o worse_a to_o urge_v it_o with_o pride_n and_o fury_n to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o damn_v of_o dissenter_n to_o say_v about_o many_o case_n that_o have_v tear_v the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o be_v more_o pardonable_a than_o turbulent_a error_n chap._n ii_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v 1._o therefore_o we_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o special_o who_o have_v profess_v to_o receive_v it_o shall_v with_o great_a earnestness_n set_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n unto_o it_o lest_o by_o negligence_n or_o unbelief_n we_o shall_v lose_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v as_o leak_a vessel_n and_o be_v lose_v ourselves_o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o
be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o new_a world_n nor_o his_o end_n by_o the_o old_a nor_o his_o death_n mention_v but_o this_o be_v a_o presumption_n have_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v more_o of_o he_o god_n will_v have_v tell_v we_o more_o 4._o now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n 4._o when_o abraham_n from_o who_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o peculiar_a seed_n spring_v give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o spoil_n it_o tell_v we_o how_o great_a a_o man_n melchisedec_n be_v 5._o and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n 5._o the_o law_n allow_v aaron_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o spring_v from_o abraham_n 6._o but_o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n 7._o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a 6_o 7._o but_o melchisedec_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v none_o of_o his_o people_n and_o bless_v he_o who_o have_v from_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o peculiar_a offspring_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n great_a than_o the_o jewish_a priest_n 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o here_o it_o be_v mortal_a man_n that_o take_v tithe_n but_o melchisedec_n be_v mention_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v and_o levi_n who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v they_o then_o be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 11._o this_o prove_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o consequent_o the_o law_n be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o give_v perfection_n else_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o another_o more_o excellent_a royal_a priesthood_n which_o be_v promise_v 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n 11_o 12_o and_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n than_o the_o legal_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o more_o excellent_a law_n appoint_v they_o their_o work_n for_o the_o old_a priesthood_n have_v their_o work_n prescribe_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n note_v that_o they_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n deny_v his_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n 13_o 14._o and_o the_o translate_n the_o priesthood_n to_o judah_n the_o roll_a tribe_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 16._o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n 15_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a priesthood_n than_o aaron_n because_o he_o must_v be_v make_v as_o melchisedec_n not_o by_o lineal_a succession_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n as_o to_o its_o rise_n and_o end_n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o 17_o 18_o and_o this_o express_a testimony_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o priesthood_n show_v that_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v be_v to_o cease_v as_o weak_a insufficient_a and_o unprofitable_a note_v quest_n be_v not_o the_o gospel-priesthood_n then_o in_o conformity_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v kingly_a and_o above_o all_o king_n under_o christ_n the_o king_n or_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o same_o answ_n 1._o let_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n who_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n 2._o our_o uncertain_a collection_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o way_n to_o know_v christ_n will_n as_o his_o own_o word_n who_o have_v plain_o forbid_v secular_a dominion_n to_o his_o minister_n and_o give_v they_o a_o far_o other_o description_n and_o canon_n 3._o but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church-key_n they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o church-communion_n which_o as_o it_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v therein_o noble_a than_o secular_a power_n 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 19_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v all_o as_o a_o imperfect_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o to_o make_v man_n or_o his_o service_n perfect_a or_o his_o hope_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o lead_v he_o towards_o a_o better_a revelation_n which_o bring_v a_o full_a notice_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n life_n and_o immortality_n advance_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o more_o bold_a and_o comfortable_a access_n to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o our_o heavenly_a fruition_n 20_o 21._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 20_o 21._o and_o this_o change_n god_n swear_v to_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n which_o show_v its_o certainty_n and_o immutability_n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 22._o note_v 1._o the_o word_n here_o translate_v testament_n signify_v god_n statute-law_n propose_v to_o we_o for_o our_o covenant-consent_n and_o obedience_n and_o promise_v we_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n without_o precept_n condition_n or_o penalty_n 2._o the_o word_n translate_v surety_n signify_v a_o intercede_v administrator_n and_o mediator_n give_v man_n assurance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v in_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o consent_v to_o receive_v god_n term_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o perform_v his_o own_o part_n and_o undertake_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o glorify_v his_o church_n thereby_o but_o not_o that_o he_o undertake_v that_o all_o that_o he_o mediate_v for_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o be_v their_o duty_n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n 24_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n 23_o 24._o and_o so_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v in_o many_o successive_o because_o they_o be_v mortal_a but_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o be_v only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o note_v therefore_o christ_n have_v no_o mortal_a vicar_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a high_a priest_n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o in_o all_o
that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n on_o condition_n of_o precede_a faith_n as_o vocation_n give_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o consequent_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n though_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n god_n wisdom_n make_v the_o condition_n a_o mean_n to_o introduce_v the_o rest_n 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 11._o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v doubtful_a to_o they_o whether_o the_o lord_n or_o baal_n be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o this_o unsteadfast_a people_n who_o have_v so_o long_o live_v in_o idolatry_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a shall_v know_v and_o own_v i_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o not_o need_v to_o be_v again_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o unknown_a thing_n note_v that_o this_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a teach_v for_o it_o be_v by_o such_o teach_n that_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o nor_o do_v it_o mean_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v needless_a to_o teach_v the_o best_a to_o know_v god_n better_o for_o to_o know_v he_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o unknown_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o 12._o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o mercy_n shall_v forgive_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o unconverted_a state_n and_o not_o charge_v they_o upon_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o regenerate_a state_n note_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a of_o sanctification_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v believer_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o as_o the_o condition_n 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o 13._o this_o term_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n imply_v that_o the_o old_a one_o must_v then_o be_v abolish_v and_o the_o time_n be_v come_v chap._n ix_o 1._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n 1._o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n have_v its_o proper_a ordinance_n of_o service_n to_o god_n and_o a_o earthly_a temporary_a tabernacle_n 2._o for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n 3._o and_o after_o the_o second_o vail_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o 2_o 3._o this_o make_v tabernacle_n have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o candlestick_n etc._n etc._n and_o within_o the_o second_o veil_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o note_v some_o out_o of_o philo_n say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n after_o be_v make_v as_o a_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o call_v worldly_a the_o outer_a part_n figure_v the_o low_a world_n in_o which_o be_v the_o candlestick_n with_o six_o branch_n and_o one_o in_o the_o midst_n signify_v the_o planet_n and_o twelve_o loaf_n on_o the_o table_n signify_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o inmost_a signify_v the_o high_a heaven_n but_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a to_o trust_v our_o wit_n too_o far_o in_o feign_v divine_a signification_n and_o it_o be_v groundless_a hence_o to_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n 4_o 5._o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o 4_o 5._o in_o it_o be_v the_o golden_a censer_n for_o incense_n bring_v when_o the_o priest_n go_v in_o and_o the_o ark_n overlay_v with_o gold_n in_o which_o or_o near_o it_o be_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n and_o in_o it_o the_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o image_n of_o angelical_a cherubim_n show_v god_n glory_n when_o it_o appear_v to_o man_n which_o also_o shadow_v the_o cover_v or_o mercy-seat_n 6._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n 7._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n 6_o 7._o into_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n the_o priest_n go_v to_o perform_v the_o ordinary_a service_n but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v only_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n but_o not_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o such_o sin_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n as_o be_v expiable_a 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v 8._o by_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o under_o that_o law_n or_o tabernacle-state_n the_o access_n of_o sinner_n to_o god_n for_o assure_a acceptance_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_o full_o and_o with_o satisfy_a assurance_n reveal_v nor_o by_o that_o law_n as_o such_o confer_v for_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o the_o promise_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n save_v man_n then_o 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n 9_o which_o figurative_o signify_v the_o time_n then_o or_o now_o present_a when_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v which_o can_v not_o suffice_v to_o perfect_v the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o offerer_n with_o god_n or_o to_o cleanse_v he_o from_o the_o conscience_n and_o gild_n of_o sin_n 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 10._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o godliness_n charity_n justice_n and_o sobriety_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o jew_n with_o we_o and_o other_o people_n but_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d positive_a institution_n of_o bodily_a service_n to_o god_n proper_a to_o moses_n law_n and_o these_o law_n in_o such_o outward_o as_o the_o body_n perform_v call_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n meat_n drink_n wash_n which_o god_n indeed_o impose_v on_o they_o as_o a_o material_a part_n of_o their_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v as_o suit_v to_o their_o carnality_n and_o minority_n till_o the_o messiah_n reformation_n set_v up_o a_o better_a law_n and_o worship_n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o future_a felicity_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n even_o to_o procure_v we_o grace_n and_o glory_n officiate_a in_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n even_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n have_v do_v his_o preparatory_a work_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o build_v as_o tabernacle_n be_v on_o earth_n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 12._o and_o not_o as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n offer_v for_o expiation_n but_o by_o obedient_a and_o voluntary_a offering_n his_o own_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o obtain_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o glorious_a exaltation_n there_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o rule_v we_o have_v here_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n
for_o we_o which_o thence_o he_o will_v bestow_v 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13._o if_o these_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n effectual_a against_o corporal_a legal_a uncleanness_n by_o a_o ceremonial_a sanctification_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 14._o most_o certain_o then_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o spotless_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o sovereign_n righteous_a judge_n to_o cleanse_v soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o dead_a work_n which_o signify_v a_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o tend_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n who_o will_v accept_v we_o to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n note_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o some_o expositor_n understand_v christ_n immortal_a soul_n voluntary_o resign_v his_o life_n 2._o other_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o to_o do_v his_o miracle_n 3._o other_o understand_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o second_o person_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v sure_o which_o be_v mean_v but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o indeed_o he_o do_v it_o by_o all_o these_o three_o there_o be_v a_o four_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o prime_n superangelical_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o think_v by_o eternal_a emanation_n come_v from_o the_o deity_n unite_v to_o it_o which_o they_o make_v a_o middle_a three_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o which_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o as_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o angel_n because_o they_o take_v angel_n and_o man_n to_o to_o be_v specie_fw-la distinct_a and_o that_o if_o humane_a nature_n must_v be_v set_v above_o angel_n in_o itself_o it_o must_v thereby_o change_v its_o species_n and_o be_v no_o more_o humane_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n in_o such_o mystery_n be_v safe_a and_o not_o to_o presume_v 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n become_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o procure_v seal_n and_o promulgate_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o his_o death_n do_v that_o which_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n can_v do_v in_o expiation_n of_o the_o jew_n sin_n commit_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o which_o be_v by_o his_o call_n make_v sound_a believer_n may_v by_o promise_n be_v secure_v of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o possess_v of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testatour_n live_v 16_o 17._o and_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o sponsion_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n his_o donation_n do_v presuppose_v his_o purchase_n and_o thence_o his_o covenant_n have_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o suppose_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o be_v not_o of_o efficacy_n till_o then_o to_o give_v full_a right_n to_o what_o he_o bequeathe_v note_v that_o the_o eminent_a evangelical_n kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o its_o last_o full_a edition_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o heaven_n distinct_a from_o the_o obscure_a state_n of_o promise_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n begin_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o embryo_n before_o 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n 18._o therefore_o the_o first_o as_o figurative_a of_o the_o second_o be_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v in_o blood_n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o note_v 1_o god_n purposely_o institute_v all_o these_o bloody_a purification_n to_o prefigure_v christ_n 2._o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o fall_n must_v arise_v from_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o without_o it_o from_o natural_a invention_n as_o some_o now_o affirm_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v propagate_v among_o all_o idolater_n through_o the_o world_n 1._o by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n 2._o corrupt_a by_o devil_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n promote_v the_o imitation_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o papist_n sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n be_v such_o another_o corrupt_a imitation_n set_v up_o their_o ceremony_n instead_o of_o god_n which_o christ_n abolish_v 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n in_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o 23._o these_o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v to_o prefigure_v and_o notify_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o belong_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o such_o blood_n shall_v be_v the_o purify_n ceremony_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o must_v be_v purchase_v and_o the_o soul_n fit_v for_o it_o purify_v and_o the_o covenant_n consecrate_v by_o a_o more_o precious_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 24._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o officiate_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o man_n that_o christ_n become_v our_o high_a priest_n but_o though_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o officiate_v by_o continue_a intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n glory_n of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o type_n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o 26._o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 25_o 26._o note_v 1_o christ_n once_a offering_n be_v sufficient_a it_o may_v oft_o be_v commemorate_a but_o only_o once_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v unspeakable_a joy_n to_o believer_n that_o christ_n be_v for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o where_o else_o now_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v 3._o the_o day_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o decline_a latter_a part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v the_o end_n as_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n old_a be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o man_n life_n how_o near_o then_o be_v it_o now_o to_o a_o end_n 1684_o after_o 27_o 28._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n 27_o 28._o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o common_a state_n of_o
see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n 5._o it_o be_v by_o trust_v god_n for_o a_o better_a unseen_a life_n that_o enoch_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o and_o obtain_v to_o be_v translate_v by_o god_n without_o die_v and_o so_o be_v no_o more_o see_v on_o earth_n for_o before_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o please_v god_n who_o thus_o reward_v he_o note_v 1_o that_o though_o enoch_n die_v not_o by_o any_o corruption_n of_o his_o body_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o have_v such_o change_n at_o its_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n shall_v have_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o prove_v a_o transmutation_n of_o element_n by_o scripture_n testimony_n and_o as_o christ_n own_o body_n have_v which_o make_v it_o suitable_a to_o the_o heavenly_a region_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a body_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v 2._o it_o be_v like_o that_o this_o intimate_v how_o god_n will_v have_v use_v man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o sin_n contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o threaten_a death_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v record_v to_o tell_v we_o whither_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n do_v tend_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a life_n 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 6._o those_o that_o please_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v happy_a for_o that_o be_v happiness_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o heart_n or_o life_n that_o please_v god_n without_o a_o trusting-belief_n of_o these_o two_o article_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o very_a and_o only_o god_n infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n 2._o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o our_o ruler_n and_o benefactor_n the_o full_a rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o with_o sincere_a diligence_n seek_v to_o please_v he_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o govern_n will_v or_o his_o law_n reveal_v to_o they_o note_v he_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n can_v neither_o love_n trust_v or_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o that_o think_v he_o be_v impotent_a ignorant_a or_o bad_a or_o any_o way_n imperfect_a think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n &_o give_v he_o but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n while_o he_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o he_o that_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o man_n ruler_n moral_o by_o law_n but_o only_o physical_o by_o motion_n like_o lifeless_a engine_n will_v never_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o will_v live_v after_o his_o lust_n and_o be_v far_o worsâ—_n than_o saya_n e_o brute_n as_o abuse_v a_o noble_a nature_n and_o he_o that_o think_v that_o god_n will_v let_v man_n be_v loser_n by_o their_o most_o costly_a and_o diligent_a obedience_n take_v he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o our_o governor_n or_o to_o be_v unjust_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v god_n indeed_o nay_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o his_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n will_v â—e_v please_v with_o and_o abundant_o reward_v such_o sincere_a diligence_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o a_o life_n of_o great_a reward_n after_o this_o can_v well_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o see_v what_o they_o suffer_v here_o qu._n but_o be_v these_o two_o article_n enough_o to_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr he_o that_o sincere_o and_o trusting_o believe_v and_o practise_v these_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o what_o more_o be_v necessary_a god_n will_v make_v know_v to_o he_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n whoever_o deny_v it_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o if_o a_o soul_n that_o true_o love_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n heaven_n itself_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n note_v 1_o god_n revelation_n be_v noah_n warning_n 2._o the_o flood_n neither_o see_v nor_o likely_a in_o itself_o be_v the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v 3._o true_a belief_n will_v be_v effectual_a in_o a_o obedient_a use_n of_o god_n appoint_a mean_n of_o salvation_n 4._o the_o belief_n of_o god_n threaten_n be_v a_o part_n of_o save_v faith_n 5._o faithful_a obedience_n to_o god_n condemn_v the_o unbelieving_a rebellious_a world_n 6._o all_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n go_v to_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v as_o those_o that_o god_n account_v acceptable_o righteous_a 7._o to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o threaten_a misery_n that_o be_v unseen_a be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v 8._o why_o do_v abraham_n go_v when_o god_n call_v he_o into_o a_o unknown_a land_n but_o that_o he_o practical_o trust_v and_o believe_v god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o inheritance_n 9_o by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n 9_o 10_o and_o why_o do_v he_o and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n sojourn_v there_o in_o tent_n as_o stranger_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o posterity_n city_n there_o such_o as_o jerusalem_n strong_a and_o wall_a instead_o of_o tent_n and_o will_v give_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n 11._o through_o faith_n also_o sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v 11._o and_o sarah_n past_o age_n bring_v forth_o isaac_n because_o she_o trust_v god_n promise_n against_o natural_a probability_n 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n innumerable_a 12._o thus_o the_o numerous_a seed_n of_o israel_n spring_v from_o one_o dead_a to_o generate_a by_o believe_v god_n 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 13._o both_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n long_o live_v as_o stranger_n before_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v give_v to_o their_o successor_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o themselves_o and_o abraham_n who_o foresee_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o his_o believe_a seed_n die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o see_v he_o afar_o off_o and_o the_o heaven_n glory_n promise_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o live_v not_o to_o see_v the_o promise_a messiah_n but_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n on_o earth_n though_o they_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n 14._o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n 14._o and_o as_o their_o take_a themselves_o for_o stranger_n in_o canaan_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o home_n and_o be_v but_o seeker_n of_o a_o country_n promise_v so_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a place_n than_o earth_n that_o they_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o 15._o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v 15._o and_o it_o be_v not_o chaldea_n whence_o they_o come_v which_o they_o seek_v for_o they_o may_v have_v return_v to_o that_o 16._o but_o now_o
flame_n of_o fire_n and_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n signify_v the_o distance_n of_o unreconciled_a man_n from_o god_n where_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o terrible_a voice_n of_o word_n which_o fear_v make_v they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o 20_o 21._o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n 2._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v 20_o 21._o this_o signify_v how_o little_a they_o can_v bear_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o the_o distance_n and_o dreadfulness_n be_v such_o that_o a_o beast_n must_v die_v if_o it_o touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o moses_n himself_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o consequence_n and_o tradition_n do_v fear_n and_o quake_v 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o the_o state_n of_o relation_n to_o which_o you_o be_v bring_v as_o christian_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a you_o be_v come_v in_o faith_n relation_n hope_n and_o initial_a participation_n to_o that_o state_n of_o holy_a worship_n which_o mount_n zion_n typify_v and_o to_o that_o bless_a church_n which_o be_v gather_v on_o earth_n and_o consummate_v in_o heaven_n which_o jerusalem_n typify_v and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o bless_a city_n of_o immortal_a one_o dwell_v with_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o myriad_o or_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o angel_n inhabit_v those_o vast_a and_o glorious_a region_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n be_v not_o few_o and_o to_o that_o advance_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o triumphant_a joyful_a communion_n which_o answer_v a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o primogeniture_n even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o enroll_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n here_o they_o have_v right_o and_o there_o possession_n and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o you_o be_v come_v as_o adopt_a son_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o consummate_a or_o perfect_v just_a man_n with_o who_o as_o we_o be_v here_o unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o love_n into_o one_o body_n so_o there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o love_n and_o union_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o our_o glorify_a saviour_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o who_o it_o be_v purchase_v make_v seal_v and_o execute_v and_o who_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o mediate_v for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o as_o the_o way_n hereto_o to_o the_o real_a purification_n by_o his_o sprinkle_a blood_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_n typify_v and_o which_o cry_v not_o against_o we_o as_o abel_n blood_n do_v for_o revenge_n but_o save_v we_o by_o satisfy_v vindictive_a justice_n this_o be_v the_o society_n and_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n 25._o therefore_o your_o motive_n both_o of_o fear_n and_o hope_n be_v so_o exceed_o great_a with_o your_o great_a care_n see_v that_o nâ—_n temptation_n draw_v you_o to_o refuse_v he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o reject_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n like_o we_o on_o earth_n certain_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n and_o thence_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v 26_o 27._o who_o voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v once_o more_o to_o shake_v even_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o earth_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o thing_n so_o shake_v as_o make_v to_o be_v transitory_a in_o their_o use_n that_o the_o thing_n who_o designment_n use_n and_o nature_n be_v perpetual_a may_v remain_v without_o they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v remove_v to_o make_v way_n for_o grace_n and_o the_o corrupt_a form_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o make_v way_n for_o glory_n even_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o must_v follow_v 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 28_o 29._o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o gift_n of_o a_o unmoveable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o right_o when_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o in_o possession_n at_o the_o last_o and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o strong_a motive_n to_o holiness_n and_o perseverance_n let_v we_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o great_a diligence_n and_o reverence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a for_o his_o acceptance_n and_o with_o a_o godly_a fear_n of_o fall_v off_o and_o of_o his_o displeasure_n if_o we_o shall_v prove_v hypocrite_n or_o apostate_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o have_v it_o threaten_n and_o terror_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n against_o all_o refuse_v unbeliever_n hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n to_o who_o even_o our_o god_n so_o rich_a in_o grace_n will_v yet_o prove_v a_o consume_a fire_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o 1_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o to_o your_o particular_a duty_n i_o subjoin_v these_o brief_a precept_n of_o christian_a morality_n 1._o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v up_o that_o special_a love_n which_o christian_n owe_v to_o one_o another_o notwithstanding_o tolerable_a infirmity_n and_o difference_n above_o the_o common_a love_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n and_o avoid_v all_o that_o will_v destroy_v this_o love_n 2._o show_v this_o among_o other_o mean_n by_o your_o hospitality_n entertain_v traveller_n that_o need_v entertainment_n for_o so_o abraham_n lot_n and_o other_o have_v entertain_v angel_n think_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o christ_n at_o judgement_n will_v say_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o note_v that_o in_o those_o country_n inn_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a as_o with_o we_o and_o christian_n be_v most_o poor_a man_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o charge_n in_o their_o travel_n 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n 3._o see_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n must_v suffer_v if_o one_o suffer_v think_v of_o those_o that_o be_v prisoner_n especial_o for_o christ_n or_o righteousness_n with_o such_o compassion_n as_o if_o their_o case_n be_v your_o own_o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o adversity_n remember_v also_o that_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o body_n liable_a to_o as_o great_a affliction_n 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 4._o account_v and_o use_v marriage_n as_o god_n institution_n honourable_o and_o keep_v the_o marriagebed_n undefiled_a but_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n god_n hate_v and_o will_v judge_v 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o
but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n 12._o and_o i_o must_v special_o exhort_v you_o to_o avoid_v customary_a needless_a swear_n by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o oath_n but_o let_v yea_o and_o nay_o serve_v you_o and_o be_v true_a of_o your_o word_n that_o you_o be_v not_o draw_v into_o a_o just_a suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n or_o condemn_v for_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n note_v 1_o that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o forbid_v necessary_a oath_n for_o end_v strife_n that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o confirm_v they_o by_o preserve_v the_o due_a reverence_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v by_o our_o speech_n to_o pawn_v the_o reputation_n of_o some_o certain_a or_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o aver_n of_o a_o doubt_a lesser_a thing_n and_o not_o only_o as_o be_v common_o hold_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n or_o other_o judge_n as_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o temple_n by_o my_o faith_n or_o truth_n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a than_o the_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o holy_a i_o be_o a_o liar_n pharaoh_n be_v no_o king_n as_o sure_a as_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n live_v be_v this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o god_n live_v 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n 13._o in_o your_o affliction_n have_v present_a recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o when_o you_o be_v cheerful_a and_o merry_a turn_v it_o to_o god_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o sing_v holy_a song_n to_o god_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a david_n psalm_n that_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o but_o such_o as_o be_v by_o man_n fit_v to_o their_o proper_a case_n which_o confute_v they_o that_o condemn_v all_o humane_a form_n of_o compose_a word_n in_o god_n service_n 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 14_o 15._o when_o any_o of_o you_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v a_o person_n capable_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o deliverance_n it_o shall_v recover_v he_o from_o his_o sickness_n and_o god_n shall_v raise_v he_o and_o if_o his_o sickness_n be_v a_o corrective_a punishment_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v god_n will_v forgive_v he_o and_o take_v off_o that_o penalty_n if_o he_o repent_v note_v 1_o that_o this_o imply_v that_o each_o church_n have_v divers_a elder_n and_o whereas_o dr._n h._n think_v it_o mean_v one_o single_a bishop_n who_o the_o ancient_n say_v visit_v all_o the_o sick_a you_o may_v see_v then_o how_o great_a their_o diocese_n be_v shall_v all_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o london_n or_o in_o many_o county_n send_v for_o the_o bishop_n he_o will_v come_v but_o to_o a_o few_o of_o they_o at_o least_o forty_o or_o eighty_o mile_n off_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o other_o and_o why_o not_o give_v order_n and_o sacrament_n by_o other_o as_o layman_n now_o use_v the_o key_n and_o if_o the_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n those_o other_o then_o be_v make_v bishop_n if_o not_o other_o may_v do_v it_o 2._o anoint_v be_v healthful_a to_o dry_a body_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n appointment_n for_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o never_o make_v a_o duty_n or_o sacrament_n to_o continue_v when_o miracle_n cease_v 3._o sickness_n be_v usual_o corrective_a punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n as_o to_o that_o penalty_n be_v to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a 4._o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o recovery_n presuppose_v the_o person_n penitent_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o deliverance_n 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o 16._o therefore_o penitent_o confess_v your_o fault_n to_o one_o another_o especial_o to_o the_o elder_n that_o visit_v you_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o for_o this_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n of_o your_o recovery_n the_o effectual_a fervent_a instant_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v of_o great_a force_n or_o prevalence_n note_n 1._o a_o impenitent_a man_n be_v unfit_a for_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o for_o deliverance_n from_o punishment_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o penitent_o confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n can_v be_v judge_v a_o true_a penitent_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v pray_v for_o with_o that_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o we_o may_v do_v for_o the_o penitent_a 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o customary_a thing_n or_o only_o to_o a_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n both_o in_o sickness_n and_o health_n wherever_o the_o expression_n of_o repentance_n to_o other_o be_v a_o duty_n by_o which_o alas_o we_o know_v how_o rare_a true_a repentance_n be_v when_o even_a professor_n of_o zeal_n in_o religion_n be_v sharp_a in_o censure_v and_o blame_v other_o and_o except_o a_o very_a few_o humble_a soul_n if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o just_o blame_v or_o reprove_v do_v swell_v against_o the_o reprover_n with_o pride_n and_o indignation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o want_n of_o discipline_n be_v earnest_a for_o it_o for_o other_o but_o can_v bear_v it_o on_o themselves_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o endure_v a_o confutation_n of_o their_o error_n but_o take_v he_o to_o speak_v against_o godliness_n who_o speak_v against_o their_o mistake_n and_o fault_n and_o two_o many_o like_o the_o profane_a will_v turn_v again_o and_o all_o to_o rend_v he_o 17._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 18._o and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n 17_o 18._o think_v not_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o vain_a or_o uneffectual_a thing_n though_o we_o be_v frail_a and_o faulty_a man_n elias_n be_v but_o a_o man_n liable_a both_o to_o suffering_n and_o to_o a_o trouble_a mind_n in_o they_o as_o we_o be_v yet_o on_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n it_o rain_v not_o on_o a_o idolatrous_a persecute_v country_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o at_o his_o prayer_n it_o rain_v again_o and_o the_o land_n be_v fruitful_a 19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 19_o 20._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n be_v neither_o negligent_a or_o despair_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o man_n in_o error_n nor_o yet_o impatient_a with_o those_o that_o will_v detect_v your_o error_n and_o convince_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n as_o proud_a impenitent_a person_n be_v but_o know_v that_o as_o all_o man_n alas_o be_v too_o prone_a to_o error_n if_o any_o man_n err_v from_o the_o truth_n through_o ignorance_n or_o a_o corrupt_a will_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o error_n in_o mind_n or_o life_n do_v not_o only_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o save_v his_o life_n from_o god_n punish_v stroke_n but_o also_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o manifold_a sin_n not_o only_o so_o far_o that_o the_o church_n but_o god_n himself_o shall_v receive_v he_o into_o a_o reconcile_a state_n note_v 1_o that_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o
for_o ever_o 17._o these_o be_v like_a well_n that_o have_v no_o water_n have_v a_o barren_a profession_n that_o will_v not_o save_v they_o clouâ—s_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o fruitful_a rain_n but_o be_v only_o for_o tempestuous_a whirlwind_n or_o hurricane_n dark_a in_o themselves_o both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o troublesome_a and_o hurtful_a to_o other_o 18._o for_o when_o they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n 18._o for_o when_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n of_o angel_n and_o other_o unknown_a thing_n as_o the_o heretic_n describe_v by_o ireneus_fw-la epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n then_o do_v and_o withal_o make_v fleshly_a licentiosness_n to_o be_v christian_a liberty_n their_o vain_a boast_a word_n be_v but_o to_o serve_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n allure_a by_o base_a lasciviousness_n some_o who_o be_v quite_o come_v off_o from_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a error_n 19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n 19_o they_o tell_v the_o simple_a that_o flesh-pleasing_a and_o lust_n be_v part_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o such_o thing_n when_o under_o all_o these_o promise_n of_o liberty_n they_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o lust_n themselves_o be_v conquer_v by_o they_o and_o in_o bondage_n to_o they_o 20._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 20._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o heathen_a abomination_n and_o filthy_a practice_n and_o have_v renounce_v they_o in_o baptism_n and_o forsake_v they_o and_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a verity_n they_o shall_v again_o return_v to_o the_o practise_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n on_o pretence_n of_o knowledge_n and_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o be_v overcome_v their_o end_n will_v be_v more_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a than_o be_v their_o heathen_a state_n of_o ignorant_a pollution_n 21._o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o 21._o for_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v be_v less_o if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o forsake_v the_o own_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o command_v of_o holy_a and_o righteous_a live_n which_o they_o receive_v note_v sin_n against_o present_a or_o former_a knowledge_n in_o great_a instance_n have_v dangerous_a aggravation_n as_o come_v from_o contempt_n of_o god_n or_o odious_a depravation_n of_o judgement_n after_o 22._o but_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 22._o but_o it_o be_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o dog_n etc._n etc._n their_o nature_n be_v not_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v holy_a or_o divine_a they_o be_v dog_n though_o they_o have_v disgorge_v their_o vomit_n and_o swine_n though_o they_o be_v wash_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o temptation_n draw_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o to_o the_o mire_n of_o filthy_a sin_n again_o note_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o here_o describe_v be_v be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o expositor_n but_o thus_o much_o seem_v clear_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v profess_v christian_n 2._o that_o they_o live_v in_o sensuality_n and_o fornication_n 3._o that_o they_o teach_v that_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v christian_a liberty_n 4._o that_o to_o make_v this_o good_a they_o join_v with_o some_o sect-master_n that_o boast_v of_o more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n have_v as_o most_o heretic_n do_v 5._o that_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o separate_v from_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o feast_v with_o they_o to_o be_v spot_n and_o blemish_n to_o they_o and_o rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o show_n that_o too_o many_o church_n have_v such_o among_o they_o and_o do_v tolerate_v they_o and_o that_o whole_a society_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o the_o church_n threaten_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o have_v such_o member_n 6._o whatever_o name_n some_o put_v on_o they_o its_o plain_a they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v nicolaitan_n in_o rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o qu._n what_o if_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n shall_v become_v such_o debauch_a covetous_a sensualist_n and_o also_o set_v against_o serious_a godliness_n and_o seek_v the_o reproach_n of_o it_o as_o hypocrisy_n and_o fanaticism_n and_o the_o silence_v and_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o most_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n and_o so_o become_v a_o gnostick_n or_o nicolaitan_a church_n ans_fw-fr forsake_v their_o local_a communion_n if_o you_o can_v have_v better_o and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v not_o approve_v or_o commit_v any_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o own_o any_o uncapable_a of_o the_o ministry_n by_o heresy_n or_o open_a enmity_n to_o godliness_n but_o either_o worship_n god_n only_o in_o private_a or_o protest_v against_o their_o sin_n when_o you_o join_v with_o they_o only_o in_o good_a chap._n iii_o 1._o this_o second_o epistle_n belove_v i_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o both_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 1_o 2._o this_o second_o epistle_n with_o the_o former_a i_o write_v to_o you_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o describe_v but_o have_v need_n to_o be_v remember_v of_o what_o you_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v command_v by_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 3_o 4._o and_o i_o here_o first_o remember_v you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v be_v foretell_v in_o the_o last_o day_n before_o christ_n come_n there_o shall_v arise_v unbeliever_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o thereby_o harden_v themselves_o in_o a_o fleshly_a wicked_a life_n say_v how_o long_o shall_v we_o stay_v ere_o we_o see_v christ_n come_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o which_o you_o so_o long_o awe_v man_n with_o it_o be_v long_a since_o the_o father_n who_o you_o say_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v rise_v again_o nor_o yet_o see_v christ_n come_v the_o world_n continue_v as_o it_o do_v from_o the_o creation_n 5._o for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n 6._o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o it_o must_v be_v long_o of_o themselves_o if_o man_n profess_v christian_n knowledge_n do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o change_n be_v once_o make_v since_o the_o creation_n that_o god_n word_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o earth_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o water_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o it_o separate_v from_o sea_n and_o cloud_n by_o this_o water_n the_o world_n of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v drown_v but_o by_o the_o same_o will_v and_o word_n of_o
god_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v drown_v be_v reserve_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o ruin_n even_o by_o fire_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v public_o judge_v and_o destroy_v ungodly_a man_n note_v it_o be_v strange_a how_o any_o expositor_n can_v think_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o gnostic_n when_o 1._o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o drown_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o which_o be_v more_o than_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o promise_n to_o noah_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n no_o more_o 4._o and_o say_v it_o be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n 5._o and_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o 8._o but_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n 8._o but_o you_o must_v not_o ignorant_o measure_v god_n time_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o we_o man_n for_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n time_n be_v soon_o go_v with_o we_o but_o to_o eternity_n it_o be_v as_o nothing_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 9_o the_o delay_n be_v not_o because_o god_n be_v slack_a as_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o slackness_n signify_v some_o culpable_a omission_n among_o man_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o man_n not_o delight_v in_o or_o will_v any_o man_n destruction_n as_o such_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n note_v 1_o god_n will_v as_o total_o distinct_a from_o all_o effect_n be_v only_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v immutable_a and_o be_v not_o denominate_v his_o will_v this_o or_o that_o 2._o but_o his_o will_n which_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o essential_a will_n be_v manifold_a and_o do_v begin_v and_o end_n and_o change_v and_o 3._o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o essential_a will_n to_o these_o effect_n and_o a_o extrinsic_a denomination_n from_o they_o be_v also_o manifold_a and_o mutable_a and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o two_o last_o sense_n that_o peter_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n that_o be_v god_n have_v provide_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n he_o reprieve_v they_o from_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o patient_o endure_v they_o he_o offer_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v it_o who_o hear_v his_o offer_n he_o give_v all_o the_o world_n undeserved_a mercy_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o repent_v in_o hope_n of_o more_o and_o bind_v all_o the_o world_n to_o certain_a duty_n as_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n and_o use_v none_o according_a to_o the_o mere_a term_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n obey_v perfect_o or_o die_v his_o daily_a mercy_n lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o hope_n he_o command_v his_o minister_n to_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o save_v he_o bring_v life_n to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o give_v they_o abundant_a reason_n and_o motive_n to_o accept_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o he_o do_v this_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o christian_a can_v deny_v 2._o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o will_v their_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n 1._o as_o these_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n be_v call_v his_o will_n 2._o or_o as_o his_o will_n be_v name_v only_o as_o relate_v to_o these_o effect_n thus_o much_o well_o consider_v may_v end_v this_o controversy_n 10._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 10._o but_o as_o man_n sleep_v not_o know_v when_o a_o thief_n will_v come_v in_o the_o night_n so_o shall_v christ_n come_v surprise_n man_n unexpected_a in_o which_o the_o heaven_n so_o far_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o man_n and_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o curse_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a and_o dreadful_a noise_n like_o a_o storm_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o all_o this_o earth_n and_o all_o man_n work_n thereon_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o this_o fire_n note_v it_o be_v marvellous_a prepossession_n that_o can_v make_v any_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o all_o these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusaâ—em_n 11._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 11._o note_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o this_o low_a world_n by_o fire_n shall_v convince_v all_o christian_n that_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o those_o man_n that_o think_v they_o can_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o holy_a over_o much_o do_v not_o believe_v serious_o such_o a_o change_n and_o day_n 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 12._o look_v for_o and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o this_o day_n of_o god_n when_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v thus_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o the_o fervent_a fiery_a heat_n the_o joyful_a day_n of_o our_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 13._o but_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o these_o dissolve_v flame_n refine_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v consume_v with_o they_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o wicked_a hence_o shall_v make_v as_o he_o form_v this_o out_o of_o the_o chaos_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o habitation_n for_o righteous_a person_n where_o sin_n shall_v prevail_v no_o more_o note_v 1_o he_o that_o make_v this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o succeed_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n sure_o forget_v 1._o that_o the_o heathen_n for_o near_a three_o hundred_o year_n after_o persecute_v the_o christian_n far_o more_o bloody_o than_o the_o few_o poor_a jew_n do_v or_o can_v and_o that_o church_n history_n say_v very_o little_a of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o of_o any_o martyr_n that_o die_v by_o they_o and_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o heathen_a persecution_n that_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v strange_a 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v it_o seem_v far_o short_a of_o this_o here_o promise_v what_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n martian_a and_o theodosius_n they_o in_o peter_n day_n must_v never_o see_v but_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o to_o see_v 14._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 14._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v not_o before_o death_n that_o peter_n will_v have_v they_o look_v for_o this_o change_n whatever_o it_o be_v he_o live_v not_o himself_o to_o see_v jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o he_o and_o paul_n die_v by_o the_o heathen_a power_n though_o the_o jew_n accuse_v they_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o hate_v than_o they_o 2._o whether_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v as_o many_o of_o the_o old_a father_n thought_n a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o fall_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o either_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o for_o perpetuity_n and_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o whether_o heaven_n
will_v give_v they_o a_o better_a and_o how_o else_o shall_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o overcome_v it_o and_o be_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v make_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v so_o he_o institute_v baptism_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o grace_n communicate_v this_o sacrifice_n in_o its_o benefit_n to_o we_o which_o his_o crucifixion_n signify_v when_o both_o water_n and_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n he_o cleanse_v we_o nor_o by_o water_n and_o baptism_n alone_o but_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o the_o witness_n by_o which_o god_n atte_v all_o this_o to_o be_v his_o truth_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o 7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n who_o have_v give_v we_o their_o witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o earth_n even_o the_o father_n who_o have_v from_o heaven_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o for_o infallibility_n miracle_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o these_o be_v so_o three_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v one._n and_o on_o earth_n we_o have_v see_v these_o three_o witness_n attest_v one_o thing_n by_o agreement_n even_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o miracle_n and_o holiness_n seal_v the_o truth_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o christ_n bâ—ood_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v our_o expiation_n signify_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n first_o recommend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o then_o out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n note_v though_o much_o of_o these_o word_n verse_n 7_o 8._o be_v not_o in_o many_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o arrian_n leave_v they_o out_o than_o that_o the_o orthodox_n put_v they_o in_o other_o text_n that_o assert_v christ_n godhead_n be_v so_o use_v but_o however_o it_o need_v not_o offend_v the_o faithful_a there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o text_n which_o assert_v the_o trinity_n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 9_o if_o the_o witness_n of_o credible_a man_n and_o controversy_n among_o we_o much_o more_o must_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v and_o this_o mention_v be_v god_n own_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v regenerate_v he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v most_o certain_o from_o god_n and_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o god_n ow_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o all_o these_o have_v the_o witness_v evidence_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o testimony_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n as_o if_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o christ_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n attest_v by_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o free_a deed_n of_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n even_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o so_o as_o that_o this_o life_n be_v give_v we_o in_o and_o with_o christ_n who_o with_o all_o these_o benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o man_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_a acceptance_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o marriage_n have_v the_o man_n with_o his_o estate_n and_o as_o we_o choose_v our_o physician_n for_o physic_n our_o teacher_n for_o learning_n our_o ruler_n for_o government_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v christ_n upon_o believe_v acceptance_n as_o his_o saviour_n have_v life_n initial_o and_o title_n to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n through_o his_o unbelief_n and_o refusal_n have_v not_o life_n 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o a_o treasure_n you_o have_v in_o and_o with_o christ_n even_o right_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o its_o beginning_n here_o and_o that_o you_o may_v go_v on_o confirm_v and_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o wiil_n he_o hear_v we_o 14._o and_o through_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o by_o and_o through_o he_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o whatever_o we_o ask_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v and_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o 15._o and_o if_o he_o thus_o hear_v your_o prayer_n we_o may_v reckon_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o way_n he_o will_v give_v we_o whatever_o particular_a we_o ask_v if_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v qualify_v for_o his_o promise_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 16_o 17._o and_o this_o comfort_n you_o have_v in_o your_o prayer_n for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o yourselves_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o for_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o mercy_n which_o you_o beg_v for_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o with_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n which_o we_o hate_v and_o strive_v against_o as_o vain_a thought_n word_n passion_n coldness_n in_o duty_n imperfection_n in_o all_o good_a and_o all_o sin_n that_o stand_v with_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n these_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v pardon_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o damn_v any_o for_o but_o pardon_v must_v be_v ask_v and_o shall_v be_v obtain_v for_o the_o faithful_a penitent_a qualify_a person_n but_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_v the_o impenitent_a and_o unsanctified_a that_o have_v rather_o keep_v their_o sin_n than_o leave_v it_o and_o be_v unqualify_v for_o pardon_n your_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o pardon_v such_o shall_v not_o prevail_v while_o they_o be_v impenitent_a much_o less_o for_o they_o that_o be_v infidel_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n own_o child_n may_v fall_v
and_o all_o man_n according_a to_o your_o work_n note_v judge_v be_v either_o justify_n or_o condemn_v and_o execute_v according_o our_o first_o justification_n which_o make_v we_o just_o and_o so_o account_v we_o be_v not_o according_a to_o any_o work_n strict_o so_o call_v unless_o you_o will_v call_v it_o a_o work_n believe_o to_o accept_v a_o free_a gift_n nor_o be_v our_o justification_n in_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o moses_n or_o any_o that_o can_v be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o reward_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o our_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n make_v by_o christ_n the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n 25._o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v 24_o 25._o note_v some_o copy_n have_v and_n and_o some_o leave_v it_o out_o if_o it_o be_v you_v and_o the_o rest_n it_o must_v mean_v you_o pastor_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o this_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o many_o pastor_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o if_o and_n be_v leave_v out_o than_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o you_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o this_o filthy_a doctrine_n which_o the_o pretender_n to_o wisdom_n call_v profound_a knowledge_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v put_v on_o you_o no_o new_a doctrine_n nor_o burden_n but_o charge_v you_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wait_v in_o fidelity_n for_o my_o come_n who_o will_v reward_v you_o 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n 26_o 27._o this_o promise_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n then_o live_v to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o those_o that_o in_o constantine_n time_n be_v find_v persevere_v shall_v then_o be_v advance_v by_o he_o to_o honour_n and_o power_n other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o mean_v buâ—_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n and_o convert_v many_o heathen_n but_o all_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o bishop_n than_o be_v the_o great_a sufferer_n and_o convert_v be_v not_o rule_v and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o iron_n rod._n the_o phrase_n be_v fetch_v from_o psal_n 2._o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o faithful_a separate_a soul_n and_o that_o after_o death_n the_o saint_n join_v with_o angel_n â—s_n invisible_a ruler_n of_o this_o world_n and_o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o other_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o state_n after_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v as_o slave_n to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o signify_v a_o triumphant_a glorious_a state_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o â—est_n be_v dark_a to_o we_o i_o think_v it_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o christ_n royal_a power_n subservient_o in_o their_o degree_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v now_o triumph_v over_o the_o world_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o man_n tyrannny_n and_o at_o death_n initial_o and_o at_o judgement_n full_o shall_v with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v here_o call_v rule_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o miserable_a damn_v one_o will_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n tread_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o how_o we_o yet_o know_v not_o by_o the_o morningstar_n seem_v mean_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o shine_v on_o they_o in_o glory_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 29._o let_v none_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v unconcern_v in_o christ_n message_n to_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v record_v for_o our_o common_a use_n and_o near_o concern_v we_o all_o chap._n iii_o 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 1._o to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n thus_o say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o minister_n note_v though_o the_o spirit_n before_o be_v name_v before_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o as_o prefer_v they_o before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v they_o as_o he_o have_v the_o pastor_n i_o know_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o do_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v repute_v by_o man_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a church_n but_o thou_o be_v decline_v to_o a_o cold_a and_o decay_a state_n even_o like_a to_o death_n note_v profession_n and_o outward_a splendour_n make_v church_n and_o person_n applaud_v that_o want_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v be_v next_o to_o dead_a 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 2._o be_v awake_v from_o thy_o self-flattery_n and_o coldness_n and_o revive_v and_o exercise_v that_o good_a which_o yet_o thou_o have_v that_o it_o may_v be_v strengthen_v for_o i_o find_v much_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o thou_o and_o not_o that_o soundness_n seriousness_n and_o zeal_n which_o god_n will_v require_v 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 3._o remember_v what_o doctrine_n my_o apostle_n teach_v thou_o and_o hold_v fast_o that_o and_o receive_v no_o other_o repent_v of_o thy_o backslide_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o awake_a and_o watch_v in_o holy_a preparation_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o with_o my_o judgement_n as_o a_o thief_n come_v on_o man_n asleep_a when_o thou_o be_v most_o fearless_a and_o do_v least_o expect_v i_o 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 4._o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o church_n be_v as_o dead_a in_o their_o decline_a some_o few_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o it_o who_o have_v keep_v their_o innocency_n from_o heresy_n vice_n and_o cowardly_a shrink_n and_o these_o shall_v have_v the_o honourable_a reward_n of_o their_o uprightness_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o promise_v it_o to_o such_o alone_a note_v yet_o these_o few_o name_n be_v not_o command_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v in_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o signify_v the_o reward_n of_o innocency_n and_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n for_o such_o than_o be_v white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v own_v he_o open_o before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o one_o who_o be_v enroll_v as_o a_o denizen_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n note_v if_o white_a garment_n now_o be_v seemly_a for_o conquer_a saint_n they_o be_v unmeet_a for_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o its_o honour_n wealth_n and_o power_n and_o by_o fleshly_a lust_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o
the_o grace_n of_o sincere_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o shame_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o halt_v between_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n and_o save_a truth_n and_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o my_o spirit_n to_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n and_o hypocrisy_n 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v 19_o if_o i_o forsake_v you_o not_o but_o show_v my_o love_n to_o you_o it_o will_v be_v by_o chasten_v you_o to_o revive_v your_o care_n and_o zeal_n if_o therefore_o you_o love_v not_o chasten_v prevent_v it_o by_o zeal_n and_o reformation_n 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o 20._o i_o have_v my_o time_n of_o offer_v mercy_n and_o desire_v you_o to_o entertain_v it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v and_o obey_v this_o call_n i_o will_v come_v in_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o take_v habitual_a possession_n of_o he_o and_o have_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o note_v though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o open_v to_o he_o when_o he_o knock_v and_o receive_v his_o offer_a special_a grace_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o lay_v so_o much_o on_o man_n as_o to_o make_v our_o open_v that_o be_v our_o accepting-faith_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o enter_v for_o a_o fix_a habitation_n by_o habitual_a love_n and_o holiness_n on_o which_o account_n divine_v use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n wrought_v first_o in_o conversion_n be_v the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n for_o consequent_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v his_o sincere_a faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v a_o participation_n in_o my_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n even_o as_o i_o obtain_v my_o glory_n by_o overcome_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n note_v this_o expound_v what_o be_v mean_v before_o by_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 22._o note_v let_v every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o ear_n and_o heart_n lay_v close_o to_o heart_n these_o reproof_n warning_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o these_o seven_o church_n for_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o again_o note_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o christ_n reproof_n and_o threaten_n to_o many_o of_o these_o church_n he_o bid_v no_o one_o separate_v from_o they_o chap._n iu._n 1._o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o 1._o after_o this_o the_o vision_n that_o i_o further_o see_v be_v as_o if_o a_o door_n have_v be_v open_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o not_o that_o heaven_n have_v a_o door_n but_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o flesh_n 2._o the_o notice_n which_o advance_v man_n understanding_n on_o earth_n come_v all_o from_o heaven_n 2._o and_o thither_o must_v we_o look_v and_o seek_v if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n the_o spirit_n act_v i_o as_o above_o the_o body_n and_o god_n reveal_v thing_n according_a to_o my_o capacity_n i_o think_v i_o see_v a_o throne_n the_o seat_n of_o royal_a glorious_a majesty_n and_o a_o royal_a person_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n 3._o and_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o precious_a stone_n a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o faithful_a keep_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o rain_n bow_n like_o a_o emerald_n in_o colour_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n 4._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 4._o note_v the_o apparition_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o jewish_a camp_n in_o â—he_n wilderness_n with_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n â—â—cording_v to_o which_o also_o the_o temple-worship_n be_v â—â—â—med_v to_o bear_v some_o similitude_n and_o the_o christian-assembly_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o that_o some_o think_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v say_v they_o twenty_o four_o elder_n say_v some_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o twelve_o elder_n other_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o city-bishop_n of_o judea_n who_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o he_o who_o yet_o say_v dr._n h._n be_v then_o but_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o single_a assembly_n without_o any_o other_o elder_n under_o they_o but_o be_v after_o to_o have_v such_o other_o think_v it_o intimate_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v unite_v in_o such_o synod_n as_o consist_v of_o twelve_o teach_v elder_n and_o twelve_o rule_v elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n rather_o all_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v signify_v by_o twenty_o four_o but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o man_n unproved_a thought_n save_v only_o that_o in_o general_a the_o vision_n appear_v in_o resemblance_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o it_o clear_o intimate_v 1._o that_o the_o elder_n have_v a_o proper_a dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n signify_v by_o their_o seal_n and_o white_a raiment_n and_o crown_n of_o gold_n i_o will_v not_o have_v ignorant_a proud_a lad_n that_o can_v but_o get_v a_o lay-patron_n to_o present_v they_o to_o a_o benefice_n where_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o betray_v soul_n to_o call_v themselves_o these_o elder_n nor_o to_o feign_v in_o white_a raiment_n that_o they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 5._o note_v 1_o the_o glory_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o heavenly_a apparition_n be_v thus_o express_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n and_o more_o full_o of_o the_o church-worship_n and_o sacred_a assembly_n whence_o must_v proceed_v the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n the_o thunder_n of_o reproof_n and_o just_a censure_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o common_a consent_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n whether_o it_o signify_v the_o scorch_a lightning_n and_o thundering_n excommunication_n of_o lay-chancellor_n official_o surrogate_v commissary_n etc._n etc._n that_o use_v a_o absent_a bishop_n name_n over_o not_o one_o parish_n only_o but_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o parish-church_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o affirmer_n 2._o the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n relate_v as_o some_o suppose_v to_o the_o lamp_n which_o be_v continual_o to_o burn_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 17.20_o and_o after_o before_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o other_o think_v to_o the_o seven_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o seven_o guardian_n angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n to_o who_o john_n special_o direct_v all_o this_o book_n though_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o but_o of_o this_o and_o other_o such_o passage_n the_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o real_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n which_o john_n see_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o describe_v and_o the_o institution_n about_o tabernacle_n temple_n and_o church-assembles_a be_v not_o form_v to_o some_o resemblance_n of_o these_o or_o whether_o all_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o thing_n below_o of_o
which_o the_o superior_a world_n have_v no_o real_a similitude_n but_o by_o fiction_n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o 6._o note_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o great_a broad_a vessel_n of_o water_n call_v a_o sea_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o exod._n 20.18_o 1_o king_n 7.23_o signify_v the_o purity_n require_v in_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v as_o crystal_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o spot_n or_o hypocrisy_n be_v unseen_a to_o god_n though_o some_o make_v this_o to_o signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o worshipper_n the_o four_o beast_n some_o say_v resemble_v the_o four_o standard_n and_o camp_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o as_o other_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o mean_v the_o executioner_n by_o providence_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o power_n full_a of_o eye_n as_o know_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v call_v live_v creature_n for_o their_o executive_a power_n 7._o and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n 7._o note_v as_o these_o four_o agree_v with_o the_o apparition_n in_o ezekiel_n 1.10_o in_o the_o main_a notwithstanding_o some_o small_a difference_n so_o it_o be_v observable_a which_o d._n hammond_n note_v from_o aben_n ezra_n that_o these_o be_v the_o escutcheon_n on_o the_o four_o ensign_n or_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n a_o lion_n for_o the_o camp_n of_o judah_n a_o man_n for_o the_o camp_n of_o reuben_n a_o ox_n for_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n and_o a_o eagle_n for_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n and_o a_o ox_n and_o calf_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o the_o same_o and_o these_o four_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o lion_n among_o wild_a beast_n the_o ox_n among_o the_o tame_a and_o serviceable_a a_o man_n among_o all_o animal_n and_o a_o eagle_n among_o bird_n to_o conjecture_v what_o god_n will_v signify_v by_o they_o to_o israel_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a i_o know_v nothing_o like_a than_o a_o intimation_n of_o duty_n and_o prophecy_n that_o israel_n shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o their_o enemy_n and_o valiant_a as_o a_o lion_n wise_a and_o in_o dominion_n as_o man_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o fertile_a and_o plenteous_a land_n signify_v by_o the_o ox_n and_o be_v seraphic_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o the_o eagle_n that_o mount_v heaven-ward_n in_o her_o strength_n and_o it_o be_v like_o such_o blessing_n be_v hereby_o signify_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o the_o church_n some_o fix_v the_o signification_n on_o angel_n some_o on_o minister_n and_o less_o probable_a be_v there_o be_v that_o think_v peteâ—_n john_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v mean_v or_o they_o that_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n or_o four_o patriarch_n 8._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 8._o note_v the_o beast_n resemble_v the_o standard-bearer_n in_o the_o camp_n be_v like_a to_o signify_v both_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o glorify_v god_n attribute_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n who_o do_v their_o part_n herein_o on_o earth_n see_v isa_n 6.2_o of_o their_o wing_n 2._o holy_a holy_a holy_a may_v relate_v to_o the_o trinity_n but_o certain_o signify_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v love_v and_o praise_v by_o angel_n and_o saint_n his_o holiness_n be_v his_o perfection_n and_o transcendency_n above_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v devote_v and_o consequent_o his_o perfect_a contrariety_n to_o all_o evil_a 3._o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n be_v the_o uncessant_a work_n of_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o most_o of_o the_o work_n of_o minister_n and_o church-assembly_n on_o earth_n 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v 9_o 10_o 11._o note_v with_o the_o chief_a angel_n concur_v all_o the_o heavenly_a hâ—st_n in_o magnify_v the_o holy_a eternal_a god_n as_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o work_n by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o by_o his_o efficient_a will_n and_o for_o his_o complacential_a will_n fulfil_v they_o be_v all_o create_v preserve_v and_o order_v and_o this_o heavenly_a work_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n who_o pastor_n lead_v the_o people_n must_v concur_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a everliving_a god_n and_o those_o church_n that_o be_v dry_a and_o scant_a in_o these_o praise_n of_o god_n how_o well_o soever_o the_o word_n be_v there_o preach_v be_v defective_a and_o unlike_a their_o pattern_n these_o passage_n be_v best_a expound_v in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n must_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o exposition_n chap._n v._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n 1._o i_o see_v a_o roll_n call_v a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n write_v on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o roll_n be_v seal_v up_o with_o seven_o seal_n note_v the_o roll_n contain_v god_n decree_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v seven_o roll_n together_o make_v one_o book_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 2._o note_v every_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a or_o meet_a to_o be_v the_o expositor_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n mystery_n to_o man._n 3._o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o trust_v too_o high_a for_o any_o mere_a creature_n in_o all_o the_o world_n none_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a 4._o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 4._o i_o lament_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v find_v so_o unworthy_a and_o god_n mystery_n be_v keep_v unknown_a 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 5._o one_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o the_o throne_n comfort_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o root_n of_o jesse_n be_v find_v worthy_a by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o merit_n by_o man_n redemption_n to_o open_a to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o man_n to_o know_v and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n 6._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o
spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 6._o upon_o this_o glad_a tiding_n i_o look_v and_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o lamb_n wound_v and_o bloody_a as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v which_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o redemption_n that_o he_o have_v his_o power_n over_o all_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o eye_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n by_o judgement_n and_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o illumination_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o full_a notice_n of_o all_o that_o concern_v his_o government_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o angel_n and_o minister_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o from_o god_n into_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o other_o by_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v his_o agent_n or_o advocate_n on_o earth_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 7._o he_o that_o alone_o be_v worthy_a receive_v power_n from_o god_n both_o to_o open_v the_o mystery_n and_o execute_v they_o 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_v and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 8._o note_v who_o be_v the_o four_o live_a wight_n here_o ill_o translate_v beast_n when_o one_o be_v a_o man_n be_v before_o inquire_v but_o its_o hard_a to_o know_v only_o they_o seem_v to_o signify_v some_o great_a than_o the_o elder_n some_o papist_n think_v they_o be_v the_o four_o first_o patriarck_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o council_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o church_n and_o seal_v the_o gospel_n by_o miracle_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o fix_a church-bishop_n call_v elder_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o miracle-worker_n as_o such_o but_o all_o be_v doubtful_a 2._o that_o both_o the_o live_a wight_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v man_n on_o earth_n be_v plain_a by_o their_o work_n here_o describe_v they_o be_v priest_n that_o in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n do_v by_o office_n speak_v for_o and_o lead_v the_o church_n in_o offer_v up_o the_o common_a praise_n to_o god_n and_o also_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o there_o be_v any_o angel_n that_o resemble_v this_o office_n in_o heaven_n we_o can_v conclude_v from_o so_o obscure_a a_o text._n hence_o we_o see_v 1._o that_o church_n guide_n be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o jesus_n 2._o though_o we_o can_v hence_o prove_v that_o god_n praise_n must_v be_v use_v with_o harp_n and_o musical_a instrument_n they_o that_o use_v such_o have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n hence_o to_o prove_v they_o lawful_a as_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o john_n see_v it_o resemble_v in_o heaven_n than_o any_o can_v show_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a 3._o minister_n in_o offer_v up_o the_o church_n praise_n and_o prayer_n be_v submediator_n under_o christ_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 9.10_o note_v 1._o christ_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o church_n with_o a_o new_a song_n or_o praise_n suit_v to_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o jewish_a psalm_n and_o worship_n though_o those_o psalm_n also_o may_v be_v use_v 2._o though_o the_o collective_a phrase_n of_o gather_v out_o of_o every_o nation_n etc._n etc._n make_v some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o glorify_a saint_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n call_v the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_a that_o be_v here_o primary_o mean_v it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n alone_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o age_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o follow_v also_o by_o some_o experience_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n by_o constantine_n that_o mention_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o saint_n depart_v indeed_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o holiness_n and_o employ_v according_o in_o god_n administration_n and_o holy_a worship_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 11._o as_o i_o look_v i_o seem_v to_o hear_v innumerable_a angel_n join_v with_o the_o live_a wight_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n for_o man_n redemption_n note_v that_o this_o signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n or_o of_o minister_n through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v proper_o of_o angel_n be_v most_o probable_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o the_o live_a wight_n be_v but_o four_o and_o the_o elder_n but_o twenty_o four_o the_o angel_n that_o praise_v christ_n be_v million_o and_o numberless_a so_o heb._n 12.24_o whence_o note_n that_o its_o ignorance_n that_o call_v god_n more_o severe_a than_o merciful_a because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v when_o as_o the_o vast_a and_o glorious_a region_n above_o seem_v to_o reason_n and_o by_o scripture_n to_o have_v so_o many_o million_o of_o angel_n that_o its_o like_a the_o damn_a be_v very_o few_o to_o they_o the_o great_a kingdom_n be_v not_o near_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a in_o comparison_n of_o one_o jail_n and_o one_o gallow_n as_o the_o heavenly_a region_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o spot_n call_v earth_n or_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n call_v hell_n 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 12._o these_o angel_n join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o their_o praise_n all_o power_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n as_o deserve_v by_o his_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n note_v those_o angel_n that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n praise_n and_o be_v present_a in_o our_o assembly_n and_o guardian_n of_o we_o and_o they_o and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o conversion_n and_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o our_o concern_v and_o our_o prayer_n as_o some_o imagine_v we_o have_v many_o ignorant_a man_n that_o think_v they_o know_v more_o of_o our_o case_n here_o below_o than_o the_o angel_n do_v when_o they_o scarce_o know_v so_o much_o as_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o be_v seducer_n and_o devider_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v sure_a but_o ill_a guardian_n who_o know_v as_o little_a of_o our_o affair_n as_o these_o man_n think_v christ_n say_v that_o the_o least_o christian_n have_v their_o angel_n who_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o why_o be_v they_o call_v their_o angel_n and_o what_o do_v they_o for_o they_o with_o god_n if_o they_o know_v not_o our_o condition_n and_o concern_v and_o though_o this_o will_v not_o warrant_v pray_v to_o they_o which_o themselves_o in_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o disown_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o mistake_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v who_o think_v that_o as_o pastor_n on_o earth_n offer_v up_o the_o congregation_n prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o answerable_a office_n of_o angel_n to_o offer_v they_o as_o from_o they_o to_o christ_n who_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o who_o think_v as_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v a_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o he_o may_v do_v a_o angel_n though_o it_o be_v a_o error_n one_o be_v no_o more_o idolatry_n than_o the_o other_o 13._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o
such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13._o and_o as_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v curse_v for_o man_n sin_n be_v according_a to_o each_o creature_n capacity_n redeem_v from_o that_o curse_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o due_a time_n so_o i_o seem_v to_o hear_v all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n to_o magnify_v christ_n and_o god_n by_o he_o for_o the_o world_n redemption_n ascribe_v to_o he_o all_o perfection_n blessing_n honour_n glory_n power_n etc._n etc._n note_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o reasonable_a creature_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n praise_n god_n and_o christ_n understand_o the_o rest_n demonstrative_o and_o objective_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o antipode_n on_o the_o other_o â—ide_v of_o the_o earth_n 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 14_o and_o the_o four_o live_a wight_n who_o be_v as_o the_o four_o cherubin_n mention_v in_o ezekiel_n join_v with_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o answer_v the_o jew_n sanhedrim_n that_o be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o redeemer_n note_v if_o these_o four_o cherubim_n signify_v only_a angel_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n with_o we_o though_o the_o high_a part_n chap._n vi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 1._o when_o christ_n open_v the_o divine_a decree_n in_o a_o noise_n like_o thunder_n i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a wight_n or_o cherubim_n call_v i_o to_o come_v and_o see_v 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v 2._o note_v some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v christ_n go_v forth_o to_o convert_v man_n by_o the_o gospel_n other_o to_o be_v christ_n begin_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n other_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a power_n by_o their_o conquest_n prepare_v for_o further_a execution_n on_o the_o jew_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 3._o the_o second_o cherub_n call_v i_o to_o see_v when_o the_o second_o seal_n be_v open_v 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n 4._o god_n proceed_v further_o towards_o his_o dreadful_a execution_n and_o give_v up_o the_o world_n and_o special_o the_o jew_n to_o division_n and_o unpeaceable_a tumult_n and_o to_o kill_v and_o ruin_v one_o another_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n 5._o god_n yet_o procee_v to_o the_o next_o judgement_n which_o be_v famine_n signify_v by_o one_o on_o a_o black_a horse_n with_o balance_n to_o weigh_v food_n to_o show_v its_o scarcity_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n 6._o a_o man_n day_n wage_n for_o labour_n shall_v buy_v but_o bread_n enough_o for_o one_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o scarcity_n of_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o food_n special_o in_o judea_n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 8._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v with_o he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n 7.8_o judgement_n shall_v proceed_v from_o scarcity_n to_o death_n and_o ruin_n by_o famine_n war_n and_o plague_n which_o shall_v destroy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v 9_o note_v the_o heavenly_a apparition_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o altar_n and_o i_o think_v justify_v the_o use_n of_o it_o now_o 2._o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v other_o saint_n which_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a communion_n with_o they_o that_o offer_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v commemorate_a at_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o persecutor_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o only_a praise_n but_o prayer_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o justice_n on_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n therefore_o they_o know_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o revenge_v 4._o how_o then_o be_v miserable_a persecutor_n like_v to_o escape_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pray_v against_o they_o 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 10._o note_v this_o be_v not_o from_o uncharitableness_n but_o conformity_n to_o god_n holiness_n justice_n and_o truth_n the_o revenge_n desire_v be_v the_o vindication_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v 11._o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v 11._o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a which_o then_o signify_v righteousness_n and_o dignity_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o fidelity_n but_o the_o revenge_n must_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o rest_n be_v kill_v especial_o say_v some_o by_o the_o jew_n that_o must_v kill_v more_o that_o on_o that_o generation_n may_v come_v â—ll_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v from_o abel_n till_o the_o last_o note_v god_n oft_o delay_v his_o judgement_n but_o while_n more_o and_o great_a sin_n prepare_v for_o heavy_a plague_n one_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o present_o avenge_v and_o deliver_v from_o persecutor_n be_v because_o more_o must_v yet_o suffer_v before_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o signal_n vengeance_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v under_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n clothe_v in_o white_a before_o that_o day_n of_o revenge_n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 12_o 13._o the_o great_a calamity_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v on_o the_o jew_n say_v some_o and_o on_o the_o world_n say_v other_o be_v so_o dismal_a that_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n look_v like_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o the_o dissolution_n of_o heaven_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o earth_n note_v some_o think_v
they_o nor_o any_o heat_n 15_o 16._o note_v it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o this_o book_n to_o know_v when_o it_o speak_v real_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o of_o what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o when_o of_o both_o this_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v chief_o of_o what_o be_v real_o do_v in_o heaven_n to_o expound_v it_o only_o of_o the_o liberty_n that_o come_v to_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v improbable_a when_o the_o ten_o persecution_n succeed_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o constantine_n must_v make_v it_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o species_n of_o christian_n that_o former_o suffer_v and_o of_o no_o individual_a person_n but_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o be_v hardly_o believe_v by_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o report_v voice_n from_o heaven_n hodié_fw-fr venenum_fw-la funditur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la and_o that_o know_v how_o quick_o papacy_n and_o church-corruption_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o exclude_v all_o inferior_a church-mercy_n from_o this_o vision_n seem_v also_o unsafe_a 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n 17._o the_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v some_o time_n of_o quiet_a assemble_v and_o learning_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n shall_v flourish_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o some_o respite_n and_o intermission_n or_o ease_n from_o persecution_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a foretaste_a of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n wherein_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v where_o indeed_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o god_n temple_n no_o more_o and_o shall_v have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o chap._n viii_o 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o little_a space_n after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n before_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v the_o revelation_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n 2._o seven_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o publish_v as_o by_o trumpet_n the_o judgement_n follow_v some_o think_v that_o the_o temple-worship_n be_v here_o describe_v where_o the_o people_n without_o pray_v in_o silence_n while_o the_o priest_n within_o officiate_v and_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v which_o the_o follow_a word_n favour_n 3._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 3._o another_o angel_n represent_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o office_n be_v to_o offer_v incense_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n to_o which_o use_n he_o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o a_o golden_a altar_n to_o show_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a ministry_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v all_o accept_v through_o christ_n intercession_n 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n 4._o and_o god_n receive_v as_o grateful_a the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n as_o offer_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o christ_n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n 5._o and_o upon_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n follow_v the_o kindle_v of_o god_n avenge_a judgement_n on_o the_o earth_n 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v 6._o then_o do_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n judgement_n prepare_v to_o publish_v or_o sound_n they_o forth_o 7._o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o follow_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o 7._o and_o the_o judgement_n publish_v by_o the_o first_o angel_n begin_v with_o destruction_n on_o the_o country_n such_o as_o usual_o accompany_v war_n which_o lie_v waste_a land_n and_o house_n 8._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n sound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v life_n die_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v 8_o 9_o that_o no_o place_n shall_v escape_v the_o next_o degree_n of_o judgement_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o mountain_n of_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o blood_n etc._n etc._n signify_v increase_v war_n and_o bloodshed_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o particular_a signification_n expositor_n be_v utter_o disagree_v in_o dr._n h._n take_v it_o for_o the_o bloodshed_n by_o insurrection_n in_o galilee_n other_o for_o the_o barbarian_n ruine_v the_o roman_a empire_n other_o for_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n other_o for_o the_o bishop_n strife_n for_o superiority_n 10._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n become_v wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a 10_o 11._o and_o next_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o infect_v of_o the_o river_n and_o water_n with_o mortal_a bitterness_n by_o a_o star_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v mortal_o bitter_a fall_v into_o they_o this_o signify_v the_o further_a extensive_a progress_n of_o the_o punishment_n some_o take_v this_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o for_o one_o of_o their_o false_a seduce_a prophet_n and_o some_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o some_o for_o arrius_n some_o for_o pelagius_n some_o for_o mahomet_n and_o some_o for_o heretic_n in_o general_n 12._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o 12._o on_o the_o sound_a of_o the_o four_o angel_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n signify_v the_o fall_n of_o some_o great_a power_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a some_o expound_v it_o of_o vespasians_n destroy_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n some_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o of_o totila_n sack_n of_o rome_n some_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o prelacy_n before_o popery_n some_o of_o arrianism_n some_o of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n by_o popery_n lira_n take_v the_o four_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o four_o heretic_n as_o he_o do_v the_o four_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o four_o patriarch_n 13._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v 13._o this_o punishment_n extend_v but_o to_o a_o three_o part_n but_o i_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n loud_o cry_v woe_n wo_n wo_n for_o the_o great_a plague_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o some_o some_o expound_v this_o out_o of_o josephus_n of_o one_o jesus_n son_n of_o ananias_n that_o for_o many_o year_n before_o the_o siege_n go_v about_o pronounce_v this_o woe_n other_o divers_z other_o way_n chap._n ix_o 1_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v a_o
be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o brimstone_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 18._o multitude_n say_v some_o kill_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o say_v most_o other_o the_o exceed_a great_a number_n kill_v by_o the_o mahometan_n saracen_n and_o tarks_n 19_o for_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a unto_o serpent_n and_o have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o they_o do_v hurt_v 19_o they_o be_v both_o fierce_a and_o venomous_a and_o every_o way_n destructive_a some_o expound_v mouth_n and_o tail_n of_o the_o front_n and_o the_o rear_n of_o their_o army_n 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v 21._o neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n 20._o 21._o to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o spiritual_a idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v very_o unlikely_a the_o mahometan_n say_v other_o make_v the_o destroy_n of_o idol_n their_o chief_a profession_n and_o have_v not_o only_o root_v out_o image-worship_n from_o the_o eastern_a christian_n but_o turn_v since_o many_o great_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n from_o heathenism_n to_o mahometanism_n but_o they_o repent_v not_o under_o those_o destruction_n chap._n x._o 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n describe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o angel_n which_o some_o take_v for_o christ_n and_o some_o for_o a_o proper_a angel_n 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o he_o show_v the_o universality_n of_o his_o commission_v power_n sea_n and_o land_n comprehend_v the_o world_n below_o and_o that-the_a book_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o he_o to_o execute_v but_o the_o conjecture_v sense_n be_v manifold_a some_o say_v it_o be_v god_n decree_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v galilee_n and_o judea_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v god_n decree_n to_o destroy_v the_o roman_a heathen_a power_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o decree_n to_o destroy_v the_o papacy_n and_o reform_v and_o deliver_v the_o church_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o decree_n to_o destroy_v all_o oppress_a power_n and_o set_v up_o christ_n thousand_o year_n reign_n in_o righteousness_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o decree_n to_o end_v the_o world_n and_o come_v in_o judgement_n 3._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 3._o his_o terrible_a aspect_n and_o cry_n be_v to_o prepare_v for_o a_o progressive_a increase_n of_o the_o plague_n signify_v by_o seven_o thunder_n which_o be_v loud_a than_o trumpet_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o 4._o say_v some_o because_o the_o plague_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o on_o jerusalem_n say_v some_o on_o the_o empire_n say_v other_o on_o the_o papacy_n say_v other_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o experience_n and_o not_o by_o word_n therefore_o write_v they_o not_o at_o all_o say_v some_o or_o not_o yet_o say_v other_o 5._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 6._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o 7._o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o swear_v by_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o delay_n that_o be_v say_v some_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o till_o adrian_n time_n or_o as_o other_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o as_o other_o of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n from_o popery_n and_o persecution_n or_o as_o other_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o duration_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n god_n decree_v judgement_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v or_o as_o lira_n that_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n shall_v no_o long_o prosper_v 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n 8_o 9_o the_o voice_n bid_v i_o take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o ask_v the_o angel_n for_o it_o who_o bid_v i_o eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v pleasant_a to_o thou_o to_o know_v what_o will_v be_v as_o news_n but_o bitter_a to_o know_v such_o heavy_a thing_n or_o it_o will_v be_v sweet_a to_o thou_o to_o sore-know_a the_o church_n deliverance_n but_o bitter_a to_o know_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o effect_v it_o against_o the_o jew_n say_v some_o the_o roman_a empire_n say_v other_o the_o papal_z church_n say_v other_o etc._n etc._n 10._o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a 10._o the_o mercy_n reveal_v in_o it_o be_v sweet_a but_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o bloodshed_n bitter_a 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n 11._o say_v some_o when_o titus_n have_v destroy_v jerusalem_n there_o be_v more_o for_o thou_o to_o prophesy_v of_o which_o many_o follow_a emperor_n and_o their_o army_n will_v do_v against_o they_o especial_o adrian_n to_o finish_v their_o destruction_n or_o as_o other_o there_o be_v yet_o great_a and_o more_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v tell_v thou_o against_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n or_o as_o other_o the_o work_n of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n suppress_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n shall_v be_v revive_v again_o and_o prosper_v before_o the_o end_n chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o râ—ed_v like_a unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 1._o say_v some_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar-place_n as_o reserve_v from_o adrian_n building_n a_o idol-temple_n which_o say_v they_o he_o do_v only_o in_o the_o outer_a court_n say_v other_o measure_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o all_o its_o pollution_n by_o popery_n or_o measure_v it_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o small_a and_o measurable_a thing_n under_o the_o papacy_n and_o even_o obscure_v but_o not_o forsake_v of_o god_n 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n 2._o say_v some_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o city_n be_v rebuilt_a by_o adrian_n call_v aelia_n so_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v in_o and_o a_o temple_n
another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ungodly_a rabble_n shall_v triumph_v and_o rejoice_v together_o in_o their_o revenge_n and_o conquest_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o that_o in_o the_o revengeful_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n by_o they_o who_o preach_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o who_o by_o godly_a magistrate_n also_o have_v be_v punish_v or_o restrain_v from_o their_o sin_n note_v 1._o oh_o how_o mad_o do_v the_o wicked_a rejoice_n for_o their_o victory_n against_o the_o man_n that_o will_v have_v save_v they_o 2._o one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o silencer_n and_o persecutor_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n by_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n by_o punishment_n and_o reformation_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o 11._o either_o the_o same_o man_n or_o man_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o office_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o power_n and_o work_n to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o great_a consternation_n of_o the_o bad_a 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o 12._o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n say_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n say_v other_o come_v up_o hither_o that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o former_a service_n as_o christ_n ascend_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v call_v away_o and_o bury_v by_o god_n and_o elias_n carry_v up_o moses_n not_o see_v what_o joshua_n must_v see_v and_o elias_n be_v only_o translate_v from_o a_o wicked_a generation_n before_o jehu_n execute_v god_n judgement_n on_o they_o so_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o take_v up_o to_o heaven_n before_o they_o see_v the_o desire_a issue_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o successor_n not_o david_n but_o solomon_n must_v build_v the_o temple_n or_o as_o other_o come_v up_o into_o a_o state_n of_o great_a prosperity_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v as_o a_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o persecution_n or_o as_o most_o protestant_n come_v now_o into_o the_o desire_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n reform_v from_o popery_n and_o impiety_n their_o advancement_n convince_v some_o and_o terrify_v other_o of_o their_o adversary_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 13._o say_v some_o adrian_n root_v out_o those_o jew_n that_o do_v not_o turn_v christian_n and_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o swine_n at_o the_o gate_n to_o put_v they_o in_o despair_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n turn_v christian_n and_o glorify_v god_n say_v other_o nine_o part_n of_o rome_n be_v destroy_v before_o and_o under_o the_o papacy_n only_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v leave_v and_o that_o fall_v by_o this_o earthquake_n say_v other_o the_o first_o stir_v by_o preach_v dispute_v and_o war_n about_o religion_n quick_o cast_v down_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o many_o other_o turn_v protestant_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o old_a heathen_a rome_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n by_o papal_a cruelty_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o popery_n shall_v be_v restore_v a_o few_o year_n and_o then_o fall_v for_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o case_n of_o elijah_n and_o eliâ—ha_n after_o who_o time_n the_o house_n of_o ahab_n dreadful_o fall_v by_o jehu_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 14._o note_v thus_o far_o some_o think_v that_o the_o revelation_n show_v john_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v do_v many_o year_n before_o and_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n there_o that_o be_v that_o all_o be_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o these_o three_o last_o woe_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o zealot_n the_o second_o by_o titus_n in_o which_o say_v josephus_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n be_v kill_v by_o sword_n and_o famine_n beside_o the_o captive_n carry_v away_o the_o three_o by_o adrian_n when_o the_o faction_n of_o barchochiba_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v pursue_v in_o which_o some_o say_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v kill_v some_o say_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o some_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o other_o say_v that_o all_o the_o woe_n respect_v late_a time_n 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 15._o the_o foresay_a new_a expositor_n take_v this_o for_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o jew_n destruction_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o their_o persecution_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n in_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o adrian_n give_v they_o that_o freedom_n by_o which_o they_o prosper_v other_o think_v that_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n own_v christianity_n and_o put_v down_o heathenism_n other_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o popery_n other_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o christ_n thousand_o year_n reign_n and_o other_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n begin_v when_o persecution_n abate_v but_o most_o notable_o promote_v by_o constantine_n 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n of_o judea_n say_v some_o rather_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n represent_v by_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n in_o the_o vision_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v other_o and_o those_o in_o heaven_n say_v other_o the_o reign_n mention_v be_v various_o expound_v as_o aforesaid_a 1._o as_o against_o the_o jew_n 2._o as_o against_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n 3._o as_o against_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o reformation_n 4._o as_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o turkish_a empire_n 5._o as_o of_o the_o millenium_fw-la and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o 6._o as_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n 19_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o open_a temple_n in_o heaven_n signify_v the_o freedom_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n against_o persecutor_n and_o corrupter_n and_o the_o pure_a preach_v and_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o god_n own_v his_o covenant_n and_o church_n by_o his_o eminent_a blessing_n and_o the_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n signify_v the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n power_n for_o his_o church_n in_o the_o commotion_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o judgement_n on_o their_o enemy_n as_o follow_v but_o in_o what_o instance_n and_o period_n of_o time_n expositor_n differ_v as_o aforesaid_a chap._n xii_o 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 1._o some_o pope_n and_o their_o flatterer_n have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o
in_o their_o forehead_n signify_v their_o open_a profession_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o god_n gracious_a note_v they_o for_o his_o own_o and_o it_o help_v we_o to_o expound_v what_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v even_o some_o open_a signal_n oblige_v profession_n of_o idol_n worship_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n 2_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v gather_v to_o this_o church_n on_o mount_n zion_n who_o praise_v god_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o harp_n or_o joyful_a psalmody_n and_o it_o be_v new_a psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o sing_v as_o before_o god_n and_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v fit_a to_o sing_v save_v the_o foresay_a choose_v save_v number_n 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 4_o 5._o the_o vision_n be_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o shall_v afterward_o succeed_v they_o they_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n describe_v act._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o purity_n and_o love_n free_a from_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n as_o a_o people_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a on_o earth_n they_o be_v faultless_a and_o perfect_a now_o in_o heaven_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 6._o whether_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o mystical_a sense_n that_o divers_a give_v or_o be_v only_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n i_o know_v not_o some_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n because_o it_o be_v decree_v from_o everlasting_a some_o because_o it_o dure_v to_o everlasting_a or_o tend_v to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o gospel_n some_o understand_v only_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n some_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reformation_n and_o tiding_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n and_o some_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v now_o more_o free_o and_o universal_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 7._o away_o with_o your_o idol_n that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o turn_v to_o and_o fear_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o destroy_v idolater_n other_o exposition_n i_o omit_v 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornification_n 8._o another_o part_n of_o my_o vision_n be_v another_o angel_n etc._n etc._n imply_v a_o further_a revelation_n to_o i_o whether_o it_o signify_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o preacher_n on_o earth_n and_o who_o as_o some_o say_v the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n or_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o illyricas_n and_o his_o century_n writer_n let_v they_o tell_v that_o know_v babylon_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o more_o full_o after_o to_o be_v that_o great_a city_n that_o draw_v all_o nation_n unto_o idolatry_n whether_o this_o be_v rome_n as_o heathen_a or_o rome_n as_o papal_n or_o rome_n as_o contain_v both_o see_v my_o advertisement_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n 9_o 10._o those_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatrous_a babylon_n or_o rome_n shall_v partake_v of_o her_o plague_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o overthrow_v she_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o her_o companion_n in_o idolatry_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v execute_v and_o behold_v it_o as_o just_a and_o good_a some_o to_o save_v their_o charity_n say_v that_o damnation_n be_v not_o denounce_v to_o all_o that_o only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n as_o his_o slave_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o image_n but_o i_o think_v receive_v his_o name_n and_o its_o number_n be_v include_v in_o receive_v the_o mark._n but_o all_o my_o be_v pardon_v to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n whether_o this_o angel_n be_v luther_n chemnitius_n whittaker_n and_o such_o other_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o this_o additional_a revelation_n and_o punishment_n be_v notify_v to_o john_n as_o by_o another_o angel_n though_o many_o think_v that_o only_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v here_o mean_v doubtless_o the_o same_o sin_n deserve_v more_o 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n 11._o though_o temporal_a calamity_n be_v here_o include_v this_o seem_v plain_o to_o mean_a hell_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n be_v here_o make_v equal_a to_o his_fw-la mark_n verse_n 9_o o_o the_o restless_a misery_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o impenitent_a 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 12._o this_o misery_n of_o impenitent_a idolater_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v the_o world_n how_o wise_a and_o happy_a the_o saint_n be_v that_o by_o patient_a suffering_n do_v overcome_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o end_n the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n faith_n obedience_n and_o patience_n be_v all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 13._o though_o it_o be_v always_o happy_a to_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o christ_n the_o suffering_n of_o those_o time_n will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v a_o sesonable_a blessedness_n to_o go_v to_o that_o rest_n where_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o labour_n or_o suffer_v but_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o work_v perform_v for_o christ_n on_o earth_n some_o make_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o after-freedom_n from_o persecution_n here_o the_o text_n prove_v a_o blessedness_n for_o separate_a soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henceforth_o signify_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o socinian_o therefore_o abuse_v the_o text_n that_o make_v the_o blessedness_n to_o be_v but_o rest_a in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o life_n with_o god_n service_n and_o acceptance_n in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v a_o
a_o little_a season_n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o idolatry_n it_o be_v show_v i_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n with_o power_n to_o restrain_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o imprison_v and_o sure_o shut_v he_o up_o as_o in_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o nation_n now_o turn_v to_o christ_n no_o more_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o a_o long_a time_n but_o than_o he_o will_v be_v permit_v a_o little_a while_n to_o deceive_v many_o church_n note_v satan_n ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n have_v keep_v about_o four_o part_n of_o six_o of_o the_o world_n in_o heathenism_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o world_n then_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v from_o deceive_v whether_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v takâ—n_o strict_o or_o foâ—_n a_o long_a time_n be_v uncertain_a some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o 1000_o year_n restraint_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o many_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o former_a think_v it_o be_v all_o past_a the_o last_o most_o think_v it_o be_v all_o yet_o to_o come_v but_o some_o that_o it_o begin_v 1560._o it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n that_o satan_n shall_v not_o in_o that_o thousand_o year_n corrupt_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o any_o great_a sin_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v they_o from_o christianity_n till_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n just_o at_o or_o about_o that_o space_n of_o time_n mahometanism_n which_o begin_v far_o off_o about_o 606_o do_v invade_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o overcome_v the_o christian_a power_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o bring_v christianity_n into_o captivity_n and_o scorn_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o chirist_n a_o thousand_o year_n 4._o and_o the_o happy_a follow_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v further_o represent_v to_o i_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o throne_n where_o man_n sit_v in_o judgement_n show_v the_o dominion_n of_o christian_n over_o their_o enemy_n and_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o the_o pagan_n murder_v and_o not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o all_o sound_a christian_n who_o have_v abstain_v from_o all_o participation_n in_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v as_o superior_a to_o their_o enemy_n with_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o year_n note_v here_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o the_o body_n resurrection_n but_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o duration_n so_o the_o successor_n of_o such_o shall_v partake_v on_o earth_n of_o such_o a_o reign_n as_o christ_n will_v exercise_v in_o his_o church_n and_o if_o yet_o many_o corruption_n and_o trouble_n consist_v in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n with_o christ_n own_o reign_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o church_n why_o may_v it_o not_o consist_v with_o this_o promise_a reign_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o empire_n over_o pagan_n as_o christ_n reign_n here_o be_v more_o or_o less_o prevalent_a against_o public_a sin_n so_o shall_v their_o participation_n with_o he_o be_v both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a reign_n seem_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o as_o in_o reality_n though_o in_o the_o vision_n but_o to_o show_v the_o other_o 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 5_o 6._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o subdue_a pagan_n or_o papist_n say_v other_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n out_o of_o power_n till_o the_o dragon_n revive_v their_o power_n again_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o happy_a be_v the_o holy_a christian_n who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o the_o privilege_n blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o deliver_v and_o advance_a church_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o fall_n under_o the_o pagan_a power_n or_o papal_a say_v other_o not_o partake_v with_o they_o of_o that_o utter_a destruction_n which_o be_v as_o a_o second_o death_n even_o as_o holy_a soul_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n have_v these_o the_o state_n of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n before_o the_o body_n rise_v and_o be_v secure_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 7._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 7_o 8._o there_o be_v several_a exposition_n of_o this_o some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v mean_v precise_o that_o time_n which_o fall_v out_o either_o from_o constantine_n edict_n 611._o till_o the_o turk_n subdue_v greece_n or_o from_o alaricus_n sack_v rome_n till_o the_o turk_n take_v constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o the_o infidel_n power_n be_v the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n other_o say_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n signify_v only_o a_o long_a undeterminate_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n prosperity_n till_o the_o papacy_n corrupt_v all_o and_o tyrannize_v other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v other_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o which_o religion_n shall_v flourish_v under_o holy_a prince_n and_o pastor_n other_o that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n christ_n will_v visible_o return_v and_o seâ—t_v up_o a_o holy_a kingdom_n who_o chief_a seat_n shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n some_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n some_o only_a political_n some_o say_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o christ_n birth_n or_o at_o the_o apostle_n preach_v other_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o end_v about_o hildebrand_n time_n some_o as_o before_o say_v at_o constantine_n empire_n and_o end_v at_o boniface_n the_o 8_o that_o kill_v the_o albigenses_n etc._n etc._n other_o that_o it_o begin_v at_o 1560._o he_o that_o know_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o right_n let_v he_o tell_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n many_o understand_v the_o turk_n other_o all_o sort_n of_o christ_n enemy_n whoever_o they_o be_v a_o war_n they_o will_v attempt_v against_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v overthrow_v 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 9_o this_o text_n seem_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n those_o that_o say_v the_o holy_a city_n be_v constantinople_n some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o say_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n destruction_n as_o by_o fire_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o do_v before_o they_o can_v take_v the_o city_n other_o say_v it_o be_v tamerlane_n a_o infidel_n and_o therefore_o send_v from_o god_n against_o his_o own_o inclination_n that_o raise_v bajazet_n siege_n and_o carry_v he_o about_o in_o a_o cage_n of_o iron_n in_o scorn_n till_o he_o wilful_o dash_v out_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o so_o andronicus_n be_v deliver_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o baldwin_n and_o other_o christian_n take_v constantinople_n against_o the_o turkish_a power_n but_o because_o the_o turk_n after_o take_v it_o these_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o text._n other_o think_v it_o be_v a_o war_n yet_o to_o come_v say_v some_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v by_o
neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o expound_v this_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n freedom_n from_o persecution_n and_o all_o sorrow_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o joyful_a time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o propersense_n of_o the_o word_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o i_o see_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o no_o more_o death_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v shall_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o earthly_a state_n before_o that_o time_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v at_o once_o expect_v and_o that_o be_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n o_o desirable_a bless_a day_n 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 5._o it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o constantine_n deliver_v the_o church_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a world_n and_o i_o be_o in_o hope_n yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o reformation_n and_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o unity_n before_o the_o last_o day_n as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a world_n in_o a_o full_a sense_n but_o not_o up_o to_o this_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 6._o say_v some_o i_o be_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o idolater_n and_o persecutor_n and_o now_o all_o that_o will_v shall_v have_v the_o bless_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o i_o have_v prepare_v the_o church_n for_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o i_o that_o a_o the_o principal_a efficient_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o will_v give_v life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o every_o believe_v thirsty_a soul_n 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v as_o my_o son_n inherit_v full_a felicity_n in_o i_o who_o will_v be_v his_o god_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 8._o but_o those_o that_o be_v cowardly_a forsake_v i_o for_o fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o trust_v not_o i_o and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o filthiness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a deceiver_n shall_v be_v damn_v 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 9_o by_o the_o bride_n be_v mean_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o deliver_v church_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o after_o 2._o say_v other_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n 3._o say_v other_o a_o prosperous_a time_n before_o the_o thousand_o year_n 4._o say_v other_o the_o jew_n conversion_n in_o great_a splendour_n at_o jerusalem_n 5._o say_v other_o christ_n visible_a reign_n with_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o raise_v from_o death_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o rest_n 6._o rather_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o flame_a sword_n and_o partition_n wall_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o and_o god_n dwell_v with_o man_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o the_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n 10._o say_v some_o the_o church_n as_o here_o advance_v to_o purity_n and_o liberty_n by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n rather_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n come_v with_o he_o to_o meet_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a and_o change_v advance_v to_o that_o perfection_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o lord_n though_o some_o glimpse_n of_o this_o may_v be_v in_o happy_a reformation_n concord_n and_o deliverance_n here_o before_o 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 11._o it_o be_v glory_n and_o strength_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o make_v of_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n god_n own_o glory_n shine_v out_o 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 12._o john_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v common_o a_o expectation_n of_o christ_n more_o special_a relation_n to_o they_o than_o to_o other_o and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o perhaps_o also_o of_o some_o antecedent_n happy_a state_n be_v represent_v as_o shape_v to_o the_o jew_n expectation_n and_o as_o typify_v by_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o wall_n be_v its_o strength_n and_o safety_n and_o separation_n from_o other_o its_o gate_n be_v for_o entrance_n and_o the_o guardian_n angel_n number_v according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o found_v all_o the_o church_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n 13._o note_v not_o that_o this_o must_v be_v think_v the_o shape_n of_o it_o but_o that_o its_o glory_n be_v represent_v by_o such_o a_o shape_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 14._o as_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v found_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n describe_v as_o relate_v to_o they_o it_o be_v but_o the_o church_n militant_a perfect_v and_o make_v triumphant_a 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 15_o 16._o by_o this_o representation_n like_o that_o in_o ezekiel_n the_o firmness_n and_o perfection_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v signify_v 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n 17._o the_o angel_n appear_v as_o a_o man_n his_o measure_n be_v take_v as_o a_o common_a humane_a measure_n 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o saphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n 20._o the_o five_o sardonix_n the_o six_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysophrasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 18_o 19_o 20._o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v represent_v by_o these_o precious_a stone_n as_o firm_a precious_a lucid_a and_o glorious_a and_o by_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o as_o suit_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o they_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o typical_a of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v all_o that_o i_o understand_v of_o this_o what_o each_o precious_a stone_n distinct_o signify_v you_o may_v read_v in_o they_o that_o know_v or_o
of_o blasphemy_n 4._o he_o be_v adore_v 5._o he_o only_o heal_v the_o wound_a head_n 6._o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o ten_o king_n with_o crown_a horn_n 7._o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o babylon_n which_o be_v papal_a rome_n 8._o all_o the_o text_n agree_v to_o papal_a rome_n 9_o he_o be_v antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o which_o hinder_v be_v to_o be_v remove_v before_o his_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o empire_n as_o pagan_a ii_o and_o they_o say_v it_o can_v be_v the_o pagan_a empire_n 1._o because_o that_o be_v rise_v long_o before_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o power_n which_o be_v the_o six_o head_n but_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o and_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n with_o who_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v to_o receive_v kingdom_n 3._o because_o the_o pagan_a empire_n be_v not_o contemporary_a with_o babylon_n 4._o this_o beast_n be_v to_o continue_v 1260_o year_n whereas_o the_o pagan_a empire_n continue_v but_o 360._o 5._o it_o have_v not_o the_o ten_o crown_a horn_n 6._o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n be_v lawful_o obey_v be_v of_o god_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o beast_n 7._o the_o thing_n say_v chap._n 19_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o and_o here_o the_o six_o doubt_n be_v coincident_a what_o be_v the_o whore_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o papal_a rome_n then_o say_v they_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v not_o 2._o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v that_o rome_n that_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o desolate_a and_o a_o place_n for_o devil_n and_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o faithful_a be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o 5._o pagan_a rome_n sell_v not_o soul_n nor_o make_v the_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n 6._o she_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o adulteress_n 7._o she_o have_v no_o false_a prophet_n as_o here_o describe_v to_o seduce_v and_o work_v miracle_n but_o do_v all_o by_o force_n etc._n etc._n ii_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n and_o mr._n brightman_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v his_o work_n with_o as_o pious_a a_o zeal_n and_o as_o great_a learning_n and_o deep_a study_n as_o any_o man_n i_o shall_v sum_v up_o his_o opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n have_v on_o daniel_n strong_o prove_v after_o calvin_n that_o the_o passage_n common_o expound_v of_o antiochus_n be_v mistake_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_n power_n that_o they_o mean_v who_o be_v above_o all_o call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o abomination_n not_o make_v but_o make_v desolate_a be_v the_o utter_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a jewish_a temple-worship_n which_o be_v good_a till_o abrogate_v and_o abominable_a afterward_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o perfect_v in_o julian_n time_n by_o god_n overthrow_v it_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o re-edify_a it_o and_o on_o rev._n 13._o and_o forward_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n and_o latino_n his_o name_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o first_o 1000_o year_n begin_v with_o constantine_n who_o be_v the_o manchild_n and_o bind_v the_o dragon_n 3._o the_o bind_v he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o set_v up_o heathenism_n 4._o but_o antichrist_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o reign_v alâ—_n the_o while_n that_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v even_o from_o constantine_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o the_o first_o resurrection_n begin_v 1300_o when_o marsil_n patavinus_n wickliff_n and_o other_o begin_v reformation_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o those_o after_o call_v albigenses_n and_o before_o bagandoe_n be_v before_o constantine_n reynerius_n confess_v that_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostolick_v and_o say_v they_o be_v from_o silvester_n that_o be_v constantine_n time_n why_o then_o be_v wickliff_n who_o have_v many_o error_n set_v above_o they_o 6._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o popery_n rise_v not_o by_o reformation_n 7._o the_o second_o death_n be_v hell_n fire_n 8._o a_o second_o 1000_o year_n of_o church_n reformation_n and_o prosperity_n begin_v then_o at_o 1300_o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v let_v loose_a antichrist_n begin_v at_o his_o bind_n and_o the_o happy_a 1000_o year_n reformation_n at_o his_o lose_n 9_o his_o lose_v set_v up_o the_o turk_n gog_n and_o magog_n scythian_n to_o a_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n 10._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v europe_n 11._o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o convert_v jew_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o war_n in_o judea_n where_o the_o turk_n shall_v wonderful_o be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o michael_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o jew_n 12._o the_o beast_n that_o deceive_v the_o turk_n be_v the_o turk_n himself_o 13._o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o hell_n with_o he_o be_v antichrist_n who_o fall_v a_o little_a before_o he_o 14._o the_o judgement_n and_o second_o resurrection_n chap._n 20.11_o be_v the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o jew_n 15._o the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a judge_v be_v the_o jew_n that_o till_o now_o reject_v christ_n 16._o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a be_v all_o country_n send_v home_o the_o jew_n convert_v 17._o death_n and_o hell_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n be_v turk_n and_o papist_n that_o shall_v detain_v the_o jew_n no_o long_o 18._o the_o throne_n and_o reign_n of_o those_o dead_a be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o earth_n 19_o only_o elect_a jew_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o church_n 20._o what_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o he_o do_v not_o know_v but_o think_v it_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o shall_v cease_v as_o their_o conversion_n 21._o no_o more_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o false_a doctrine_n 22._o no_o more_o death_n be_v no_o more_o sharp_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o 23._o and_o the_o new_a glorious_a jerusalem_n describe_v in_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o chapter_n in_o this_o city_n or_o church_n of_o the_o convert_v jew_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o rest_n be_v restore_v with_o they_o why_o i_o incline_v to_o learned_a mr._n calvert_v opnion_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v long_o ago_o past_a the_o obstinate_a jew_n be_v most_o destroy_v by_o titus_n and_o adrian_n and_o the_o christian_a jew_n be_v very_o numerous_a quick_o and_o all_o that_o stay_v in_o judea_n as_o much_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o profession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyril_n juvenal_n and_o after_o when_o their_o country_n be_v replenish_v with_o bishop_n church_n and_o monastery_n and_o many_o abroad_o since_o then_o convert_v as_o lira_n tremellius_n and_o other_o be_v as_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v where_o some_o still_o be_v infidel_n i_o have_v show_v on_o rom._n 11._o but_o the_o most_o wonderful_a part_n of_o the_o expect_a miracle_n be_v that_o all_o these_o thousand_o if_o not_o million_o of_o jew_n that_o live_v scatter_v through_o the_o world_n and_o now_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o barbarous_a ignorant_a and_o worldly_a person_n live_v among_o turk_n and_o papist_n where_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n shall_v all_o without_o preach_v or_o teach_v be_v not_o only_o convert_v at_o once_o but_o make_v such_o wise_a and_o excellent_a christian_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o constitute_v a_o glorious_a church_n than_o we_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o long_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o not_o only_o a_o nation_n but_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v thus_o bear_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o day_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v a_o miracle_n incomparable_o excel_v all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v yea_o million_o of_o miracle_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v expect_v such_o proof_n as_o faith_n need_v in_o so_o strange_a a_o case_n and_o as_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n so_o the_o jew_n never_o prove_v since_o abraham_n day_n under_o the_o law_n under_o judge_n or_o king_n or_o since_o so_o wise_a or_o excellent_a a_o people_n as_o may_v prognosticate_v such_o advancement_n and_o god_n use_v to_o work_v by_o mean_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n convert_v none_o without_o the_o word_n and_o paul_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o
pagan_a blasphemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v pagan_a rome_n or_o its_o empire_n that_o they_o head_v 3._o the_o seven_o pagan_a sort_n of_o government_n be_v not_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o papacy_n or_o roman_a church_n therefore_o the_o papacy_n or_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o wound_a of_o one_o of_o the_o head_n show_v that_o all_o the_o seven_o be_v head_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n 4._o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o arm_n that_o he_o stand_v and_o not_o by_o mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n that_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o 5._o it_o be_v all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n without_o that_o church_n that_o worship_n he_o but_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o blaspheme_v v_o 5.6.7_o 6._o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n for_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o by_o the_o dragon_n the_o text_n say_v be_v mean_v the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v those_o devil_n that_o pagan_n thought_n do_v prosper_v rome_n that_o be_v mars_n jupiter_n apollo_n &c_n &c_n but_o papist_n worship_v not_o these_o for_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n 7._o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v c._n 13.12_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o papal_a rome_n or_o church_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o they_o that_o say_v the_o very_a erect_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o that_o wound_n for_o it_o be_v not_o wound_v as_o a_o head_n before_o it_o be_v in_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v pagan_a rome_n or_o idolatry_n that_o the_o papacy_n heal_v than_o the_o heal_v and_o not_o the_o heal_a party_n be_v the_o first_o beast_n 8._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o divers_a express_a text_n that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o second_o must_v acknowledge_v another_o to_o be_v the_o first_o 9_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n receive_v can_v be_v find_v of_o papal_n rome_n 10._o all_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n and_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v without_o conversion_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o but_o we_o can_v say_v so_o of_o all_o that_o own_o the_o papacy_n education_n and_o converse_n and_o prejudice_n against_o protestant_n for_o their_o division_n make_v may_v think_v very_o that_o the_o papal_a church_n be_v the_o best_a for_o its_o unity_n and_o antiquity_n and_o extent_n and_o duration_n &c_n &c_n when_o we_o read_v the_o write_n of_o such_o man_n as_o bernard_n gerson_n kempis_n gerhard_n zutphaniâ—nsis_n thaulerus_n sales_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o ph._n nerius_n de_fw-fr renti_fw-la boromeus_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o write_n of_o such_o as_o bonaventure_n and_o divers_a schoolman_n we_o find_v so_o much_o of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n in_o they_o that_o forbid_v that_o judgement_n further_o that_o it_o be_v pagan_a rome_n that_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o its_o empire_n as_o idolatrous_a and_o captivate_a that_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o not_o the_o papacy_n they_o argue_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v papal_a rome_n it_o be_v either_o the_o city_n as_o building_n and_o place_n or_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n 1._o not_o the_o place_n call_v the_o city_n for_o it_o be_v good_a as_o such_o 2._o not_o the_o place_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o policy_n for_o 1._o the_o material_a city_n of_o pagan_a rome_n be_v as_o much_o defile_v as_o that_o of_o papal_n rome_n and_o yet_o continue_v 2._o else_o when_o the_o pope_n dwell_v elsewhere_o the_o relation_n will_v follow_v he_o for_o above_o 100_o year_n much_o of_o italy_n itself_o place_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o patriarck_n of_o aquileia_n rome_n may_v fall_v and_o the_o papacy_n stand_v it_o have_v be_v oft_o take_v and_o sack_v and_o long_o possess_v by_o goth_n and_o other_o even_o charles_n 5._o by_o charles_n of_o bourbon_n sack_v it_o 2._o if_o in_o the_o policy_n either_o 1._o as_o relate_v to_o rome_n 2._o or_o as_o elsewhere_o place_v and_o what_o be_v that_o policy_n that_o be_v the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n 1._o it_o iâ—_n not_o empire_n as_o such_o for_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o heathen_n else_o all_o emperor_n will_v be_v such_o beast_n or_o as_o they_o say_v antichrist_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o empire_n mere_o as_o roman_a for_o then_o both_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n will_v have_v be_v the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o sin_n and_o constantine_n valentinian_n jovian_a theodosii_n marcian_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o beast_n or_o at_o least_o those_o good_a emperor_n that_o abode_n at_o rome_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o empire_n mere_o as_o find_v in_o a_o person_n of_o bad_a quality_n and_o life_n for_o then_o every_o wicked_a emperor_n and_o king_n will_v be_v the_o beast_n or_o their_o antichrist_n and_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v not_o personal_o vicious_a will_v be_v none_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o every_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v a_o usurper_n or_o invader_n for_o then_o many_o emperor_n will_v be_v the_o beast_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v ambitious_a and_o strive_v to_o be_v high_a and_o above_o all_o other_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a many_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o in_o church_n power_n will_v be_v high_a for_o then_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v be_v antichrist_n and_o so_o will_v many_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n if_o not_o many_o in_o most_o other_o land_n among_o the_o several_a party_n of_o christian_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o and_o usurp_v a_o sort_n of_o power_n that_o god_n never_o give_v for_o so_o do_v many_o imposer_n of_o most_o party_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o join_v civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o one_o person_n for_o so_o do_v melchizedeck_v and_o so_o do_v cyril_n and_o other_o alexandrian_a bishop_n and_o those_o of_o constantinople_n and_o what_o episcopal_a country_n have_v not_o such_o if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o kin_n to_o antichristianity_n or_o preparatory_a i_o say_v our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v a_o kin_n or_o preparatory_a but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o formal_o constitute_v it_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o persecutor_n for_o so_o alas_o have_v be_v too_o many_o in_o most_o time_n and_o place_n nor_o be_v it_o all_o that_o promote_v heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n by_o persecution_n for_o so_o do_v valens_n and_o many_o arrian_n king_n and_o council_n gensericus_fw-la hunnericus_n theodoricus_n odoacer_n etc._n etc._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v idolater_n in_o any_o degree_n for_o so_o be_v now_o four_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o all_o inward_a heart-idolater_n as_o be_v all_o that_o be_v covetous_a and_o love_v the_o world_n better_o than_o god_n and_o obey_v man_n against_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o all_o that_o give_v saint_n or_o angel_n undue_a or_o sinful_a veneration_n for_o so_o john_n twice_o offer_v prostration_n to_o the_o angel_n at_o least_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o especial_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n and_o tharasius_n draw_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n yea_o many_o be_v faulty_a long_o before_o popery_n come_v in_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v of_o any_o of_o these_o at_o rome_n that_o constitute_v the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n which_o will_v not_o do_v it_o elsewhere_o for_o theodorick_n odoacer_n and_o other_o arrian_n blasphemer_n of_o christ_n and_o persecutor_n in_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n it_o must_v therefore_o say_v these_o man_n be_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o all_o these_o which_o we_o can_v find_v in_o pagan_a rome_n but_o not_o in_o papal_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v make_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o papist_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o will_v not_o make_v another_o such_o there_o must_v be_v some_o special_a reason_n for_o it_o 12._o last_o say_v they_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v civil_a power_n and_o not_o ecclesiastical_a that_o constitute_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o rome_n be_v his_o seat_n now_o 1._o the_o empire_n be_v not_o settle_v at_o rome_n but_o at_o constantinople_n when_o christianity_n